say_v here_o he_o will_v ask_v one_o word_n more_o where_o i_o read_v that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o so_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a scripture_n j._n b's_n ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o forgetful_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o read_v john_n 6.51_o where_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n add_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o flesh._n in_o like_a manner_n be_v his_o other_o malicious_a perversion_n deny_v and_o return_v upon_o he_o where_o he_o will_v infer_v upon_o we_o that_o each_o of_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o as_o much_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o that_o the_o blasphemy_n he_o exclaim_v against_o be_v his_o own_o who_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o without_o a_o cause_n another_o of_o his_o perversion_n be_v p._n 236._o where_n repeat_v my_o word_n he_o render_v they_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a he_o j._n b._n false_o translate_v the_o author_n to_o seek_v advantage_n against_o he_o this_o be_v that_o inward_a christ_n of_o which_o we_o only_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v which_o we_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o english_a edition_n do_v verify_v the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o well_o as_o only_o and_o be_v so_o intend_v here_o by_o i_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o both_o the_o context_n and_o what_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o show_v but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v pervert_v and_o rail_v the_o more_o liberal_o albeit_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o latin_a word_n tantum_fw-la signify_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a dictionary_n show_v and_o cicero_n say_v nec_fw-la tantum_fw-la proficiebam_fw-la quantum_fw-la volebam_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la posthac_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la tantulum_fw-la quidem_fw-la praeterieris_fw-la those_o who_o debate_n fair_o use_v not_o to_o strain_v their_o adversary_n word_n to_o abuse_v they_o when_o they_o know_v they_o may_v bear_v a_o better_a interpretation_n his_o next_o perversion_n be_v yet_o more_o gross_a and_o abusive_a p._n 238._o where_o from_o my_o deny_v that_o we_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o that_o holy_a man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a he_o conclude_v i_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o because_o i_o use_v the_o word_n plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o i_o deny_v his_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n i_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o their_o distinction_n and_o when_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n i_o deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v insinuate_v for_o i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v real_o both_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n man._n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man._n and_o whereas_o he_o rail_v and_o exclaim_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n at_o a_o monstrous_a rate_n as_o if_o the_o comparison_n i_o bring_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o every_o saint_n and_o the_o man_n jesus_n from_o the_o sap_n its_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o in_o the_o branch_n do_v further_o confirm_v our_o equal_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o do_v but_o show_v his_o folly_n since_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n to_o which_o i_o allude_v and_o upon_o this_o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o vehement_a strain_n of_o rail_a p._n 239._o exclaim_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n there_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o he_o repeat_v this_o calumny_n p._n 242._o add_v that_o my_o say_n that_o we_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o conception_n birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o from_o it_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rose_n again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n speak_v your_o mind_n here_o if_o you_o dare_v this_o defiance_n to_o all_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o or_o dare_v not_o speak_v my_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v find_v false_a he_o must_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n pass_v for_o a_o malicious_a perverter_n for_o answer_v then_o i_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n glorify_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_a raise_v again_o and_o glorify_v be_v again_o raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o which_o glorify_a body_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n dwell_v and_o i_o dare_v he_o to_o show_v where_o in_o my_o apology_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o these_o perversion_n be_v what_o we_o say_v p._n 264._o where_o from_o my_o urge_n from_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n then_o must_v know_v other_o man_n thought_n who_o have_v this_o in_o they_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o but_o the_o absurdity_n here_o be_v his_o own_o do_v not_o they_o say_v every_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n know_v all_o thing_n yet_o every_o believer_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n since_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a by_o consequence_n to_o make_v man_n blasphemer_n for_o assert_v scripture-truth_n how_o can_v he_o avoid_v pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v any_o thing_n thing_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o know_v and_o whereas_o he_o rail_n here_o in_o say_v we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o light_n within_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o other_o christ_n as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n 242.237_o say_n the_o christ_n we_o command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o but_o one_o bear_v with_o every_o man_n neither_o god_n nor_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o answer_v and_o the_o absurdity_n he_o draw_v from_o it_o remove_v by_o what_o george_n keith_n have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o wherein_o he_o show_v by_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n how_o this_o be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n jesus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o have_v call_v the_o light_n within_o god_n or_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o property_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n than_o they_o do_v who_o say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n ascribe_v sometime_o the_o action_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n denominate_v by_o the_o other_o christ._n the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ._n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n itself_o acknowledge_v chap._n 8._o and_o since_o r._n macquair_n have_v promise_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k._n by_o j._n b._n in_o his_o name_n when_o we_o see_v it_o this_o may_v be_v further_o speak_v to_o if_o need_v be_v upon_o which_o also_o will_v depend_v the_o full_a discussion_n of_o that_o question_v mention_v p._n 240_o 241._o whether_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o substance_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o consequent_o distinct_a from_o reason_n as_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n being_n crucify_a in_o the_o wicked_a which_o p._n 246._o he_o call_v a_o nonsensical_a dream_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o soul_n speak_v of_o p._n 247._o the_o full_a treat_v of_o all_o which_o be_v refer_v until_o that_o promise_a work_n of_o his_o appear_v as_o to_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v in_o short_a at_o present_a that_o whereas_o i_o say_v this_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o god_n simple_o consider_v he_o add_v p._n 230._o that_o then_o all_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n some_o other_o way_n consider_v and_o what_o blasphemy_n
happiness_n both_o to_o live_v in_o a_o more_o retire_a corner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v at_o that_o time_n a_o space_n of_o quiet_a above_o his_o brethren_n which_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o three_o or_o four_o year_n toil_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o service_n in_o himself_o put_v he_o upon_o undertake_v and_o publish_v this_o discourse_n as_o a_o essay_n towards_o the_o prevention_n of_o future_a controversy_n it_o first_o lay_v down_o our_o a_o vow_a principle_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n distinguish_v from_o what_o our_o enemy_n be_v please_v to_o say_v in_o our_o name_n who_o by_o make_v we_o erroneous_a give_v themselves_o the_o easy_a task_n to_o confute_v we_o and_o then_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v state_v our_o principle_n he_o have_v put_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o our_o adversary_n book_n or_o that_o he_o do_v apprehend_v might_n be_v make_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o last_o cites_n divers_a author_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a especial_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a age_n for_o further_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o say_a belief_n and_o practice_n the_o method_n and_o style_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v somewhat_o singular_a and_o like_o a_o scholar_n for_o we_o make_v that_o sort_n of_o learn_v no_o part_n of_o our_o divine_a science_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n to_o scholar_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v in_o condescension_n to_o their_o education_n and_o way_n of_o treat_v of_o those_o point_n herein_o handle_v observe_v the_o apostle_n example_n of_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o to_o forbid_v it_o that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o in_o fine_a the_o book_n say_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o itself_o too_o that_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o but_o recommend_v it_o to_o thy_o serious_a perusal_n reader_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a with_o god_n blessing_n to_o inform_v thy_o understanding_n confirm_v thy_o belief_n and_o comfort_v thy_o mind_n about_o the_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v meet_v with_o the_o abuse_a and_o disguise_v quaker_n in_o his_o own_o shape_n complexion_n and_o proper_a dress_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o thou_o need_v not_o long_o follow_v common_a fame_n or_o prejudice_n against_o a_o people_n though_o afflict_a from_o the_o first_o yet_o not_o forsake_v to_o this_o day_n ever_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o a_o dispute_n follow_v this_o apology_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o dispute_n between_o some_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n hold_v in_o aberdeen_n etc._n etc._n opponent_n or_o student_n job_n lesly_n al._n sheriff_n p._n gellie_n defendant_n our_o author_n r._n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o they_o both_o behave_v themselves_o in_o meekness_n and_o christianity_n the_o success_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v to_o he_o it_o end_v in_o the_o convincement_n of_o divers_a student_n of_o our_o principle_n the_o next_o year_n produce_v the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o this_o volume_n be_v 1676._o it_o be_v call_v quakerism_n confirm_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n call_v quakerism_n canvas_v this_o we_o see_v be_v controversial_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v the_o less_o only_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o observe_v the_o anger_n and_o prejudice_n that_o follow_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o last_o dispute_n and_o to_o what_o a_o pitch_n they_o carry_v man_n when_o pride_n or_o interest_n have_v kindle_v they_o it_o be_v well_o pray_v of_o david_n indeed_o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o for_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n will_v govern_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n keep_v from_o mistake_v and_o hurtful_a transport_v yea_o a_o man_n of_o conversation_n may_v want_v it_o sometime_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o disorder_n this_o discern_v this_o judge_n this_o direct_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o possess_v it_o he_o will_v not_o judge_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o judge_n wrong_o nor_o be_v partial_a nor_o peevish_a nor_o unstable_a which_o have_v those_o student_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v the_o lowly_a truth_n and_o so_o unlearned_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o better_a tutor_n of_o divinity_n to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o college_n in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v o_o you_o student_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n seek_v god_n where_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o you_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n look_v not_o out_o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v there_o within_z you_o read_v plain_a scripture_n in_o that_o seed_n luk._n 17.20_o talon_n and_o leaven_n it_o lie_v virtual_o though_o as_o yet_o not_o active_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o yourselves_o will_v open_v its_o power_n to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v through_o obey_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n spend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o vain_a your_o precious_a your_o most-pretious_a time_n let_v i_o a_o stranger_n but_o a_o wellwishing_a one_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o strain_v your_o brain_n break_v your_o rest_n and_o wander_v far_o and_o gather_v nothing_o but_o empty_a notion_n husk_n indeed_o alas_o what_o do_v you_o overcome_v what_o do_v you_o enjoy_v by_o they_o one_o day_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o it_o all_o which_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o heart_n bring_v you_o to_o and_o there_o you_o will_v hear_v see_v and_o taste_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o study_n be_v but_o as_o bread_n in_o a_o picture_n to_o real_a bread_n then_o will_v your_o soul_n live_v and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o be_v aenigma_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o costly_a and_o tedious_a commentator_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v but_o write_v by_o guess_v themselves_o then_o will_v you_o possess_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o know_v what_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n mean_v this_o be_v nectar_n and_o ambrosia_n indeed_o the_o river_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v the_o olympus_n of_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o mount_n zion_n of_o david_n seed_n the_o true_a jew_n where_o the_o morning-star_n be_v see_v and_o hear_v to_o sing_v together_o for_o joy_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v i_o think_v not_o of_o this_o flight_n of_o soul_n to_o aberdeen_n but_o god_n put_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n thus_o to_o visit_v you_o in_o particular_a the_o chief_a place_n of_o our_o author_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o methinks_v i_o hope_v and_o feel_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o this_o remembrance_n of_o you_o o_o student_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n and_o university_n this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n that_o fill_v my_o pen_n in_o the_o last_o paragraph_n have_v season_v i_o for_o this_o follow_a piece_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o and_o honour_v with_o the_o best_a of_o title_n viz._n universal_a love_n etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o recommend_v the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v two_o great_a extreme_n this_o discourse_n observe_v and_o moderate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n those_o that_o suffer_v their_o zeal_n to_o flame_n so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o appearance_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o interest_n which_o be_v a_o most-pernicious_a work_n of_o satan_n that_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o turn_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n upon_o his_o fellow-creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o he_o only_o the_o father_n of_o wickedness_n nor_o be_v this_o do_v without_o great_a subtlety_n for_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angelical_a
and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o vain_a apparel_n 10._o they_o love_v well_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a of_o evidence_n holiness_n 11._o they_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n 12._o and_o of_o your_o doctrine_n once_o in_o grace_n and_o ever_o in_o grace_n whereby_o they_o feed_v themselves_o in_o presumption_n and_o carelessness_n many_o other_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v but_o these_o may_v serve_v enough_o to_o show_v hypocrite_n quaker_n principle_n not_o acceptable_a to_o hypocrite_n that_o your_o principle_n be_v please_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o we_o displease_v next_o to_o come_v to_o experience_n where_o be_v the_o drunkard_n the_o swearer_n the_o whore-monger_n the_o envious_a licentious_a person_n the_o scorner_n the_o mocker_n whether_o be_v they_o you_o or_o we_o if_o our_o principle_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o enrol_v themselves_o among_o we_o why_o do_v they_o oppose_v we_o at_o our_o meeting_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o curse_v and_o rant_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o filthy_a communication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o stone_n we_o in_o the_o street_n and_o none_o more_o find_v so_o do_v than_o that_o young_a fry_n and_o spawn_n of_o the_o priesthood_n who_o be_v bread_n at_o your_o nursery_n of_o learning_n now_o who_o church-member_n be_v those_o you_o or_o we_o be_v not_o the_o proverb_n verify_v of_o you_o fowl_n of_o one_o feather_n fly_v together_o thou_o close_a with_o address_v thyself_o to_o god_n with_o a_o notorious_a lie_n say_v follow_v with_o thy_o blessing_n that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v about_o mean_v the_o quaker_n and_o thyself_o but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o quaker_n work_n the_o dialogue_n not_o be_v any_o real_a conference_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deride_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a some_o thing_n of_o weighty_a concernment_n propose_v in_o meekness_n and_o love_n by_o way_n of_o query_n to_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n which_o also_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o nation_n add_v by_o way_n of_o appendix_n to_o truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n question_v 1_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n any-wise_a warrantable_a in_o common_a equity_n or_o true_a christianity_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v liberty_n both_o in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o people_n as_o dangerous_a and_o heretical_a and_o yet_o whole_o to_o debar_v that_o people_n from_o vindicate_v themselves_o in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o person_n except_o they_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o implicit_o to_o believe_v the_o accuser_n can_v make_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o that_o case_n upon_o the_o accuse_v especial_o consider_v the_o maxim_n of_o law_n quicunque_fw-la inauditâ_fw-la alterâ_fw-la parte_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n he_o that_o without_o hear_v both_o party_n pronounce_v judgement_n though_o he_o decide_v the_o right_n upon_o the_o matter_n have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n to_o which_o add_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prov._n 18.13_o isai._n 40.2_o quest._n 2._o whether_o then_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o the_o priest_n in_o aberdeen_n to_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v search_n for_o that_o book_n late_o publish_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n or_o whether_o such_o a_o practice_n have_v any_o warrant_n except_o what_o flow_v original_o from_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n abovementioned_a quest._n 3._o whether_o also_o it_o be_v not_o both_o anti-scriptural_a and_o popish_a in_o g._n m._n to_o prohibit_v his_o hearer_n from_o read_v of_o that_o book_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o poison_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n can_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n consider_v he_o assert_v it_o to_o contain_v a_o ample_a confession_n of_o all_o those_o error_n he_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o can_v prove_v dangerous_a the_o error_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o monstrous_a which_o by_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v charge_v upon_o that_o people_n that_o their_o confess_v they_o will_v rather_o scare_v people_n than_o engage_v any_o to_o like_v they_o quest._n 4._o and_o whether_o g._n m._n his_o bid_a people_n abstain_v from_o that_o book_n as_o poison_n without_o trial_n of_o what_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o papist_n way_n who_o bid_v their_o neighbour_n abstain_v from_o the_o protestant_n book_n as_o poison_n and_o whether_o may_v not_o even_o poison_v be_v try_v though_o not_o by_o eat_v it_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o hazardous_a to_o the_o tryer_n especial_o see_v that_o which_o some_o may_v call_v poison_n may_v be_v afterward_o find_v by_o sound_a trial_n to_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n yea_o medicine_n to_o expel_v such_o poisonable_a doctrine_n as_o your_o priest_n infuse_v into_o people_n quest._n 5._o and_o see_v g._n m._n bid_v his_o hearer_n abstain_v from_o the_o quaker_n word_n as_o poison_n do_v he_o not_o endanger_v such_o to_o be_v poison_v who_o he_o send_v or_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o our_o meeting_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o know_v g._n m._n but_o his_o spy_n may_v be_v touch_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v then_o be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n quest._n 6._o and_o see_v g._n m._n count_v our_o word_n as_o poison_n why_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o forth_o so_o much_o among_o his_o hearer_n if_o he_o think_v he_o give_v strong_a antidote_n against_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o his_o own_o hearer_n say_v that_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o poison_n wrought_v more_o effectual_o to_o persuade_v even_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n than_o all_o his_o antidote_n can_v do_v to_o dissuade_v quest._n 7._o whether_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o that_o allegiance_n of_o g._n m._n viz._n that_o all_o they_o have_v charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n be_v confess_v to_o in_o that_o book_n be_v not_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o respect_n the_o great_a charge_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o the_o quaker_n be_v therein_o utter_o deny_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o matter_n of_o pelagianism_n in_o page_n 25._o the_o matter_n of_o popery_n in_o page_n 34._o and_o of_o arminianism_n page_n 65_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 8._o whether_o the_o say_v g._n m._n have_v not_o manifest_v very_o much_o deceit_n in_o say_v also_o public_o that_o the_o say_a book_n assert_n it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_a but_o pleasant_a for_o wicked_a people_n to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o spiritual_a duty_n command_v to_o be_v perform_v thereon_o unless_o he_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v simple_o the_o dispose_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n talk_v a_o hour_n or_o to_o and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n vain_a communication_n and_o frequent_v the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o word_n mention_v page_n 72._o quest._n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o to_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v plain_a and_o downright_a deal_n call_v a_o lie_v a_o lie_n or_o whether_o any_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o so_o do_v consider_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n how_o sharp_o they_o deal_v with_o false_a teacher_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n isai._n 56.11_o leu._n 23._o to_o verse_n 33._o ezek._n 34._o hos._n 4._o from_o 6._o to_o 10._o ibid._n 5.1_o mich._n 3.5_o matth._n 3.7_o john_n 8._o quest._n 10._o whether_o then_o they_o be_v not_o prejudice_v who_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n for_o use_v the_o same_o term_n see_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o application_n manifest_a by_o compare_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o present_a pretend_a preacher_n with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o old_a as_o for_o instance_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n either_o of_o moral_a civility_n or_o christian_a meekness_n to_o say_v john_n menzies_n lie_v in_o assert_v robert_n barclay_n to_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o jesuites-colledge_n see_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a quest._n 11._o and_o whether_o david_n lyall_n
world_n which_o for_o several_a generation_n they_o have_v only_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o but_o have_v not_o enjoy_v in_o the_o substance_n and_o because_o many_o be_v the_o calumny_n that_o such_o be_v reproach_v withal_o as_o hold_v forth_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n therefore_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o a_o large_a apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o they_o that_o therein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o true_o christian_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o apostasy_n while_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n desire_v you_o serious_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o transmit_v it_o to_o the_o several_a prince_n you_o be_v employ_v by_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dawn_v and_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o which_o will_v bring_v peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o felicity_n to_o all_o both_o outward_a and_o inward_a and_o thereby_o all_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v with_o gladness_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v to_o preach_v and_o declare_v this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v dawn_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_n in_o receive_v stranger_n willing_o 13.2_o heb._n 13.2_o for_o that_o some_o in_o so_o do_v have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o and_o that_o none_o of_o you_o may_v be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o cry_v crucify_v he_o nor_o like_o those_o who_o entreat_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o like_o those_o who_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o lest_o with_o they_o you_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnation_n however_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_a of_o all_o your_o blood_n in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v faithful_o answer_v what_o god_n require_v of_o i_o towards_o you_o and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o love_n to_o your_o immortal_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o good_a of_o christendom_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o hearty_a wellwisher_n robert_n barclay_n this_o come_v upon_o i_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o at_o ury_n in_o my_o native_a country_n of_o scotland_n the_o second_o of_o the_o month_n call_v november_n 1677._o copy_n of_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n in_o latin_a be_v upon_o the_o 23_o d_o and_o 24_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n call_v february_n 1678._o deliver_v at_o nemeguen_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n spain_n and_o france_n sweden_n and_o denmark_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n as_o also_o of_o the_o state_n general_n and_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o lorain_n holstain_n lunenburg_n osnabrug_n hannover_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o wit_n one_o to_o each_o ambassador_n and_o one_o to_o each_o of_o their_o principal_n together_o with_o so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o book_n whereof_o the_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o letter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v roberti_n barclaii_n theologiae_n verae_fw-la christianae_n apologia_fw-la carolo_n secundo_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la etc._n etc._n regi_fw-la oblata_fw-la robert_n barclay_n his_o apology_n for_o true_a christian_a divinity_n offer_v to_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n typis_fw-la excusa_fw-la 1676._o pro_fw-la jacob_n claus_n bibliopola_fw-la habitante_fw-la amstelodami_fw-la print_a 1676._o for_o jacob_n claus_n bookseller_n at_o amsterdam_n r._n b.'s_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z john_n brown_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n john_n brown_a his_o many_o gross_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o furious_a and_o violent_a rail_n and_o revile_n sober_o rebuke_v by_o robert_n barclay_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o christian_a and_o friendly_a expostulation_n with_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la touch_v his_o postscript_n to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o j._n b._n write_v to_o he_o by_o lillias_n skein_n wife_n of_o alexander_n skein_n and_o deliver_v some_o month_n since_o at_o his_o house_n in_o rotterdam_n isaiah_n 51.7_o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n matth._n 5.11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n be_v sake_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v thou_o here_o with_o a_o long_a preface_n most_o of_o what_o be_v common_o insert_v in_o such_o epistle_n be_v propose_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o first_o section_n only_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n here_o ingenuous_o and_o solemn_o to_o profess_v that_o no_o delight_n in_o controversy_n have_v induce_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o treatise_n but_o pure_a necessity_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n profess_v by_o i_o from_o the_o many_o gross_a perversion_n wherewith_o this_o author_n have_v abuse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o his_o personal_a reflection_n at_o i_o which_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o represent_v i_o to_o his_o reader_n as_o the_o very_a fool_n ignorant_a senseless_a non_fw-fr sensical_a and_o yet_o proud_a presumptuous_a and_o blasphemous_a miscreant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o expression_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o world_n with_o a_o vindication_n be_v persuade_v none_o who_o true_o know_v i_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o that_o none_o of_o solidity_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v i_o not_o will_v so_o easy_o agree_v to_o this_o censure_n as_o for_o such_o credulous_a creature_n if_o his_o book_n find_v any_o such_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o who_o much_o condemn_v his_o rail_a style_n who_o will_v judge_v of_o i_o upon_o so_o small_a and_o suspicious_a evidence_n i_o must_v be_v content_v as_o many_o better_a man_n have_v be_v before_o i_o to_o abide_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o those_o inconsiderate_a soul_n as_o for_o the_o book_n from_o which_o he_o assume_v and_o pronounce_v this_o character_n of_o i_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o here_o vindicated_n and_o see_v that_o hideous_a mask_n wherewith_o he_o labour_v to_o vail_v it_o that_o he_o may_v rail_v the_o more_o secure_o take_v off_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v the_o lightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n by_o fill_v the_o other_o scale_n with_o a_o pressed-down_a measure_n of_o the_o testimony_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n of_o several_a person_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o yet_o such_o to_o who_o without_o disparagement_n he_o must_v give_v the_o precedency_n both_o for_o part_n piety_n and_o learning_n but_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o raise_v my_o reputation_n that_o way_n it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o need_v a_o postscript_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o true_o he_o have_v save_v i_o this_o pain_n while_o at_o other_o time_n he_o manifest_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o character_n while_o he_o persuade_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o write_v so_o great_a a_o volumn_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overturn_v and_o many_o soul_n in_o hazzard_n to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o quaker_n among_o who_o both_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n c._n give_v i_o and_o my_o write_n a_o chief_a place_n as_o their_o goliath_n patron_n sharp_a and_o neat_a pen_n if_o not_o seasonable_o supply_v by_o this_o his_o antidote_n for_o sure_a have_v it_o be_v so_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n a_o piece_n of_o work_n as_o he_o sometime_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v write_v by_o so_o silly_a and_o pitiful_a a_o ignoramus_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o term_v i_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a cause_n of_o fear_n nor_o such_o need_n of_o a_o great_a volumn_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o can_v not_o understand_v i_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a in_o a_o language_n they_o skill_v to_o who_o he_o principal_o direct_v he_o and_o though_o they_o have_v can_v have_v no_o great_a hurt_v if_o he_o speak_v true_a when_o he_o represent_v i_o frequent_o to_o write_v thing_n vnintelligible_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o apprehend_v he_o have_v refute_v what_o he_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o reason_n
catechism_n a_o good_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v transcribe_v and_o insert_v in_o his_o book_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n easy_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o chapter_n and_o refer_v to_o they_o the_o book_n be_v so_o common_a but_o it_o seem_v it_o please_v the_o man_n humour_n to_o see_v a_o great_a bulk_n go_v under_o his_o name_n however_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o and_o 4._o last_o if_o his_o many_o perversion_n be_v consider_v wherein_o he_o either_o wilful_o or_o ignorant_o mistake_v my_o mean_v and_o set_v up_o to_o himself_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n and_o then_o batter_v at_o it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v lay_v aside_o which_o take_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o work_n will_v make_v a_o considerable_a abatement_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v and_o all_o this_o superfluous_a and_o chaffy_a stuff_n be_v lay_v aside_o which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v that_o what_o remain_v will_v go_v into_o a_o pretty_a narrow_a compass_n and_o bear_v no_o great_a disproportion_n if_o any_o at_o all_o with_o these_o my_o observation_n rail_n j._n b.'s_n introduction_n with_o malicious_a rail_n ¶_o 4._o but_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n i_o judge_v it_o needful_a to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o epistle_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o introduction_n be_v very_o odd_a man_n use_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a that_o write_v controversy_n in_o the_o begin_n at_o least_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o prepossess_v the_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n against_o their_o adversary_n until_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o reason_n they_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o this_o man_n be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o malice_n and_o so_o in_o love_n with_o rail_a that_o he_o can_v forbear_v the_o first_o page_n where_o we_o have_v he_o call_v we_o locust_n of_o who_o ministry_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v only_o masculine_a in_o malice_n against_o christ_n etc._n etc._n breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o putrid_a poison_n that_o innate_a serpentine_a venom_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o epistle_n where_o we_o be_v term_v apostate-quakers_n renegado-quakers_n etc._n etc._n 3_o pag._n 2._o &_o 3_o but_o methinks_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o rational_a to_o have_v forbear_v this_o until_o he_o have_v prove_v we_o such_o and_o not_o to_o have_v begin_v thus_o to_o rail_v without_o the_o least_o probation_n but_o however_o this_o may_v take_v with_o malicious_a or_o credulous_a person_n it_o will_v give_v the_o judicious_a a_o sufficient_a taste_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o great_a prejudice_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v but_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a specimen_fw-la of_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v of_o and_o abundant_o show_v that_o if_o either_o he_o have_v power_n or_o be_v able_a to_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n thereunto_o he_o will_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o this_o confutation_n by_o make_v short_a in_o cut_v we_o all_o off_o spirit_n his_o persecute_v spirit_n for_o since_o he_o represent_v we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o vile_a of_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o swear_a and_o most-desperate_a enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n consider_v his_o judgement_n express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v with_o we_o and_o albeit_o it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v that_o in_o prudence_n he_o shall_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o until_o that_o place_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o only_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n his_o malice_n out_o do_v his_o prudential_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v let_v three_o page_n pass_v and_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n till_o he_o discover_v his_o temper_n in_o this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o story_n of_o a_o turk_n who_o cause_v punish_v a_o jew_n for_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o redress_n of_o this_o say_v he_o be_v call_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o and_o other_o according_a to_o their_o place_n and_o station_n the_o language_n of_o this_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v and_o bear_v no_o small_a reflection_n upon_o magistrate_n as_o not_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o persecute_v as_o j._n b._n will_v have_v they_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o flood_n of_o rail_a that_o follow_v the_o application_n be_v easy_a and_o then_o as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o take_v a_o very_a convenient_a way_n that_o he_o may_v rail_v secure_o and_o calumniate_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v for_o he_o will_v fright_v people_n from_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o we_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v all_o flee_v from_o we_o more_o hasty_o than_o from_o person_n have_v the_o black_a botch_n such_o be_v his_o comely_a expression_n yea_o and_o under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o incur_v anathema_n maranatha_n so_o much_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a commune_n with_o we_o give_v we_o the_o least_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n what!_o not_o feed_v we_o if_o ready_a to_o starve_v or_o clothe_v we_o if_o naked_a 25._o prov._n 25._o for_o 21._o matth._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.20_o rom._n 7.2_o eph._n 5._o v._n 25._o which_o christ_n command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o do_v to_o their_o great_a enemy_n but_o how_o will_v this_o man_n have_v a_o husband_n behave_v towards_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n if_o turn_v quaker_n they_o must_v show_v one_o another_o no_o token_n of_o kindness_n and_o affection_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n when_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v christian_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v with_o one_o another_o respective_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a albeit_o profess_a heathen_n and_o open_a idolater_n but_o with_o he_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o show_v a_o token_n so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o cast_n of_o the_o eye_n far_o less_o by_o more_o homely_a discourse_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v have_v all_o forbear_v so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o our_o write_n to_o which_o according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a style_n he_o give_v such_o epithet_n as_o his_o rail_a genius_n afford_v he_o a_o very_a ready_a way_n for_o he_o to_o bely_v and_o calumniate_v we_o at_o pleasure_n but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o this_o question_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o read_v his_o examination_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o apology_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v or_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v all_o upon_o trust_n from_o he_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brave_a way_n of_o examine_v controversy_n and_o do_v not_o this_o fair_o lead_v to_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o implicitness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahomet_n be_v rule_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o in_o his_o mouth_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v if_o the_o man_n will_v avow_v himself_o so_o irrational_a as_o to_o require_v or_o desire_v this_o of_o any_o body_n in_o their_o wit_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v so_o irrational_a or_o otherwise_o allow_v the_o break_n of_o the_o rule_n he_o so_o earnest_o press_v ¶_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n of_o rail_a accuse_v we_o of_o devilry_n and_o what_o not_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o poisonous_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o and_o his_o gross_a abuse_n therein_o detect_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o apprehend_v that_o some_o will_v think_v he_o be_v too_o large_a but_o he_o have_v a_o quick_a way_n of_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n prolixity_n j._n b_n reason_n for_o his_o prolixity_n by_o answer_v himself_o with_o a_o contrary_a apprehension_n that_o more_o will_v blame_v he_o for_o not_o be_v large_a and_o so_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o dispatch_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o prolixity_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o vaunt_v and_o triumph_n if_o he_o have_v omit_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o this_o boast_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o several_a time_n as_o large_a as_o he_o be_v he_o have_v omit_v whole_a considerable_a paragraph_n where_o he_o find_v he_o will_v be_v pinch_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o
that_o which_o can_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o life_n or_o virtue_n shall_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o speak_v as_o pag._n 415.420.426_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n party_n unusual_a motion_n by_o pray_v instance_a of_o j._n b.'s_n party_n pag._n 432._o how_o robert_n bruce_n his_o pray_v cause_v unusual_a motion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o nor_o know_v the_o cause_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o knock_n down_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o phrase_v it_o pag._n 420._o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v how_o one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v yet_o may_v forbear_v since_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o how_o dare_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o choice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n the_o flow_v of_o life_n may_v sometime_o give_v ability_n to_o speak_v justifiable_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v since_o albeit_o it_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n yet_o not_o a_o peremptory_a command_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n the_o apostle_n john_n can_v have_v write_v more_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o 2_o joh._n 12.3_o joh._n 13._o and_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o this_o forbearance_n he_o go_v about_o pag._n 420._o n._n 12._o to_o examine_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o bring_v for_o wait_v vindicated_n the_o wait_v in_o silence_n in_o our_o meeting_n vindicated_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n wait_v be_v there_o understand_v which_o nothing_o hurt_v my_o use_v they_o what_o if_o wait_a be_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o frete_v may_v not_o that_o be_v in_o silence_n but_o as_o to_o this_o since_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n in_o the_o postscript_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o we_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o 15_o the_o sect._n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o there_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o silent_a meeting_n he_o allege_v false_o pag._n 423._o that_o i_o say_v man_n can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o say_v only_o that_o wait_v in_o itself_o rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n and_o that_o true_a prayer_n presuppose_v wait_v and_o that_o therefore_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a that_o ascribe_v wait_v of_o itself_o or_o simple_o consider_v to_o such_o act_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o wait._n another_o of_o his_o silly_a quibble_n be_v pag._n 424._o n._n 17._o where_o because_o i_o say_v man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o translate_v my_o word_n or_o at_o lest_o he_o must_v suffer_v i_o so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n both_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o let_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 425_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n what_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a need_n for_o it_o else_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o indeed_o such_o a_o sure_a outward_a kingdom_n the_o priest_n always_o covet_v where_o they_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o a_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o supply_v with_o daily_a augmentation_n and_o have_v all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o severe_o persecute_v for_o where_o this_o be_v want_v they_o cry_v out_o alas_o like_o babylon_n merchant_n and_o think_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o their_o zion_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o conclude_v with_o rail_a but_o for_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n in_o scotland_n albeit_o few_o in_o number_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o never_o defend_v themselves_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o any_o far_o less_o against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v or_o with_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o for_o his_o other_o quibble_n pag._n 427._o that_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o without_o all_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o further_a cessation_n than_o such_o a_o simple_a forbearance_n import_v and_o let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o action_n if_o he_o will_n his_o chief_a reply_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o object_n of_o silence_n beside_o some_o scoff_v be_v that_o what_o i_o allege_v b._n silence_n and_o inward_a watch_v controvert_v by_o j._n b._n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o introvert_v silence_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v this_o latin_a word_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a silence_n in_o order_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o inward_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o but_o pag._n 424._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o indeed_o they_o who_o look_v outward_a go_v the_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o that_o which_o deliver_v man_n from_o temptation_n but_o often_o draw_v they_o to_o they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o man_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n can_v watch_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o many_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o taulerus_a sermon_n which_o take_v up_o about_o 7_o whole_a page_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o his_o book_n grow_v so_o bulky_a he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most-eminent_a preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o both_o practise_a and_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o among_o papist_n or_o that_o there_o ever_o live_v such_o a_o man_n as_o taulerus_n so_o that_o he_o but_o waste_v his_o paper_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n thence_o and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o his_o lie_n calumny_n and_o rail_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v his_o 23_o d._n chapter_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o with_o a_o calumny_n say_v we_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v own_v by_o we_o i_o have_v something_o against_o preach_v pray_v and_o sin_v which_o be_v false_a i_o be_o against_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n as_o true_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o right_a gospel-method_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o then_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o cavil_v he_o entreat_v i_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v i_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v for_o
keep_v off_o the_o chief_a matter_n and_o yet_o the_o grossness_n of_o thomas_n hicks_n deal_v be_v so_o discover_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o quaker_n do_v public_o yea_o other_o the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_v discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o and_o in_o print_n declare_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o his_o forgery_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n write_v at_o that_o time_n entitle_v the_o twelve_o pagan_a principle_n consider_v upon_o which_o thomas_n hicks_n undertake_v to_o unchristian_a the_o quaker_n and_o another_o entitle_v quakerism_n no_o paganism_n and_o another_o the_o christian_a a_o quaker_n the_o quaker_n a_o christian_a all_o write_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o man_n that_o be_v no_o quaker_n yea_o th._n hicks_n abuse_n and_o lie_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o hurt_v that_o they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v among_o we_o a_o young_a independent_a preacher_n of_o good_a repute_n truth_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o well_o receive_v and_o hear_v among_o they_o who_o have_v tell_v myself_o that_o the_o read_n of_o hicks_n dialogue_n and_o see_v his_o gross_a lie_n and_o abuses_n give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o his_o search_v after_o and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o th._n hicks_n and_o his_o complice_n be_v further_o pursue_v by_o the_o answer_n to_o their_o pretend_a narration_n of_o these_o debate_n entitle_v forgery_n no_o christianity_n write_v by_o thomas_n elwood_n and_o another_o paper_n entitle_v a_o fresh_a pursuit_n by_o the_o same_o hand_n wherein_o he_o arraign_v the_o say_a hicks_n and_o his_o complice_n of_o falsehood_n lie_v forgery_n and_o require_v they_o to_o make_v they_o good_a or_o else_o abide_v under_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o so_o manifest_a gild_n which_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peep_v out_o now_o these_o three_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o these_o transaction_n until_o now_o this_o vomit_n of_o which_o all_o sober_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o from_o which_o the_o author_n have_v shameful_o shrink_v be_v lick_v up_o by_o john_n brown_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a authority_n of_o his_o tract_n quaker_n j._n b._n have_v use_v the_o lie_n forgery_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o shameless_a anabaptist_n against_o the_o quaker_n will_v it_o savour_v well_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o sober_a professor_n that_o the_o chief_a gun_n that_o j._n b._n use_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v the_o lie_v forgery_n and_o abuse_n of_o a_o shameless_a anabaptist_n certain_o when_o j._n brown_n consider_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v if_o malice_n have_v not_o altogether_o blind_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v too_o sudden_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o brother_n hicks_n ere_o he_o well_o mind_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o infusion_n of_o hicks_n his_o anabaptistical_n dirt_n which_o take_v the_o best_a share_n of_o not_o a_o few_o page_n of_o his_o book_n will_v make_v the_o rest_n to_o stink_v albeit_o it_o be_v more_o cleanly_a stuff_n than_o it_o be_v and_o for_o faldo_n book_n out_o of_o which_o he_o copi_v not_o a_o little_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o may_v find_v they_o both_o answer_v by_o w._n p._n the_o one_o call_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n to_o old_a christianity_n and_o the_o other_o the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n be_v vindication_n in_o which_o pag._n 430_o 431_o 432_o 433._o he_o may_v find_v a_o list_n of_o john_n faldo_n miscarriage_n in_o cite_v assertion_n say_v by_o quaker_n without_o tell_v the_o book_n and_o of_o book_n without_o part_n chapter_n and_o page_n of_o these_o book_n false_o cite_v of_o passage_n clip_v and_o maim_v and_o other_o pervert_v by_o addition_n and_o which_o make_v up_o above_o 70._o to_o which_o john_n faldo_n have_v never_o have_v face_n yet_o to_o answer_n so_o that_o this_o man_n may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o authority_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o how_o his_o proof_n be_v bottom_v and_o last_o of_o our_o full_a belief_n of_o future_a state_n resurrection_n of_o future_a state_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o may_v find_v a_o large_a account_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o christian_a quaker_n and_o his_o divine_a testimony_n vindicated_n by_o w._n pen_n and_o g._n whitehead_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1674._o from_o page_n 146_o of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o the_o end_n sect_n xviii_o wherein_o robert_n macquare_v his_o postscript_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o as_o to_o r._n m._n c._n his_o postscript_n which_o i_o come_v now_o to_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a it_o be_v a_o compound_v and_o heap_v of_o most_o abusive_a and_o unreasonable_a rail_a against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n doctrine_n rob._n macquare'_v most_o abusive_a rail_a against_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n and_o a_o most_o fawn_a manifest_a piece_n of_o nauseat_v and_o shameless_a flattery_n to_o his_o brother_n j._n brown_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o brand_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o ourselves_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o amanuensis_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o exclaim_v thus_o o_o what_o horrid_a what_o hell-hatched_n bold_a blasphemy_n this_o black_a brood_n belch_v forth_o and_o for_o i_o in_o particular_a pag._n 559_o 560._o in_o a_o few_o line_n he_o call_v i_o both_o a_o turk_n and_o a_o devil_n and_o what_o more_o his_o rail_a spirit_n afford_v he_o to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o worst_a i_o wish_v he_o be_v hearty_o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o as_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o free_o do_v as_o to_o his_o brother_n j._n brown_n he_o account_v he_o singular_o acute_a solid_o learned_a and_o true_o gracious_a so_o that_o he_o conceit_n if_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o suppose_v draw_v i_o on_o to_o write_v have_v he_o dictate_v again_o he_o will_v bury_v or_o burn_v they_o b._n r._n m.'s_n shameless_a flattery_n of_o j._n b._n thence_o he_o high_o exalt_v the_o great_a depth_n of_o this_o his_o little_a presbyterian_a david_n as_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o shine_a light_n and_o sharpness_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la sober_a man_n will_v blush_v to_o read_v such_o shameless_a flattery_n and_o true_o this_o presbyterian_a prince_n look_v like_a curse_v shimei_n than_o little_a david_n and_o he_o himself_o look_v like_o the_o dare_a philistine_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o proclaim_v a_o defiance_n in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o no_o solid_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v but_o such_o cry_v of_o triumph_n beforehand_o will_v have_v small_a weight_n with_o man_n of_o reason_n his_o jeer_a quibble_n at_o my_o word_n in_o my_o book_n of_o universal_a love_n where_o i_o speak_v overly_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o my_o understanding_n show_v he_o want_v matter_n but_o not_o malice_n many_o modest_a man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o themselves_o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n neither_o do_v i_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o will_v have_v any_o to_o measure_v now_o either_o i_o or_o my_o write_n the_o great_a natural_a understanding_n wherein_o i_o confess_v myself_o free_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o many_o avail_v but_o little_a yea_o often_o hurt_v to_o the_o chief_a thing_n needful_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o therein_o i_o desire_v to_o glory_n his_o petty_a remark_n upon_o barclaii_n argenis_n be_v both_o childish_a and_o malicious_a he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o quaker_n and_o myself_o do_v both_o abhor_v and_o condemn_v such_o book_n and_o true_o my_o love_n to_o my_o name_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o i_o will_v have_v that_o exempt_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v free_o give_v my_o vote_n that_o all_o romance_n be_v burn_v and_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o be_v use_v by_o any_o of_o we_o whileas_o i_o know_v some_o who_o pass_v and_o yet_o go_v for_o pious_a and_o elect_a lady_n among_o they_o that_o bestow_v no_o small_a share_n of_o their_o time_n in_o read_v they_o and_o preacher_n may_v be_v find_v eminent_a enough_o who_o closet_n be_v well_o store_v with_o most_o approve_a romance_n and_o some_o be_v challenge_v even_o of_o note_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o some_o serious_a professor_n for_o their_o read_n of_o they_o do_v justify_v it_o as_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v help_v in_o their_o pulpit_n to_o give_v their_o sermon_n a_o better_a lustre_n so_o he_o may_v see_v these_o book_n be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o his_o brethren_n than_o we_o lustre_n presbyterian_a preacher_n read_v romance_n to_o give_v their_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a
reprover_n or_o a_o comforter_n wherever_o he_o be_v or_o go_v omniscient_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n because_o he_o can_v not_o think_v amiss_o but_o he_o be_v sensible_a in_o himself_o that_o god_n know_v and_o see_v it_o by_o the_o reproof_n that_o follow_v it_o omnipotent_a because_o he_o experience_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v redeem_a from_o death_n and_o sinner_n be_v make_v saint_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o self-evident_a proof_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n or_o all-sufficiency_n for_o nothing_o can_v regenerate_v but_o that_o which_o make_v nor_o renew_v but_o that_o which_o create_v and_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n renovation_n and_o redemption_n than_o creation_n and_o resurrection_n than_o our_o former_a life_n this_o reader_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o be_v true_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v make_v to_o thy_o outward_a sense_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o turn_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o this_o teacher_n and_o will_v become_v the_o humble_a scholar_n of_o this_o divine_a master_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o in_o true_a silence_n and_o with_o diligence_n ponder_n what_o i_o say_v will_v thou_o know_v god_n and_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o heavenly_a mansion_n seek_v he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o original_a by_o it_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n pliable_a and_o he_o will_v form_n and_o fashion_v thou_o aright_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o use_v and_o by_o the_o self-denial_n love_n purity_n patience_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v work_v in_o thou_o or_o work_v thou_o into_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pronounce_v true_o and_o know_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n and_o mary_n ps._n 103.1_o o_o my_o soul_n bless_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o luk._n 1.46_o 47._o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o amen_n lord_n jesus_n amen_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o author_n and_o shall_v mention_v they_o according_a to_o their_o respective_a time_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o brief_a to_o inform_v and_o excite_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o perusal_n the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o order_n of_o place_n be_v so_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o be_v call_v truth_n clear_v of_o calumny_n he_o write_v it_o at_o least_o publish_v it_o 1670._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o quaker_n and_o a_o stable_n christian_n the_o invention_n it_o be_v suppose_v of_o one_o w._n mitchel_n a_o preacher_n near_o aberdeen_n the_o disingenuous_a fruit_n of_o a_o long_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bitter_a stickler_n and_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o as_o well_o by_o that_o discourse_n as_o in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o those_o time_n be_v represent_v as_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o blasphemer_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o principle_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n angel_n heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o final_a judgement_n be_v enemy_n to_o magistrate_n and_o ministry_n compare_v they_o with_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o they_o a_o field_n large_a enough_o for_o this_o zealous_a young_a soldier_n to_o engage_v his_o adversary_n in_o and_o where_o one_o of_o a_o less_o capacity_n than_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o might_n without_o any_o presumption_n have_v comfort_v himself_o with_o a_o assure_a success_n which_o with_o much_o ease_n and_o plainness_n he_o have_v obtain_v against_o the_o goliah-like_a vanity_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a dialogue_n and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o power_n and_o evil_a effect_n both_o of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n and_o show_v and_o defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o above_o all_o the_o soundness_n and_o scripture-verity_n of_o their_o principle_n it_o be_v write_v with_o strength_n and_o moderation_n his_o next_o public_a service_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o same_o year_n call_v query_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n and_o near_o his_o father_n seat_n then_o alive_a and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o contain_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o error_n and_o truth_n wherein_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n especial_o may_v see_v themselves_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o remember_v some_o of_o they_o what_o they_o once_o pretend_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fall_v from_o write_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a discourse_n his_o three_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1671._o upon_o the_o same_o controversy_n and_o against_o the_o same_o opposer_n namely_o w._n mitchel_n entitle_v william_n mitchel_n unmask_v be_v a_o rejoinder_n to_o that_o person_n reply_v to_o his_o truth_n clear_v from_o calumny_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n rise_v high_a and_o the_o contest_v seem_v sharp_a and_o close_o but_o to_o every_o impartial_a reader_n the_o advantage_n evident_o run_v upon_o our_o author_n side_n who_o appear_v rather_o zealous_a than_o heat_v and_o sharp_a on_o his_o enemy_n matter_n than_o person_n for_o he_o rather_o pity_v his_o enemy_n than_o triumph_n over_o his_o weakness_n and_o envy_n here_o as_o in_o a_o exact_a draught_n the_o reader_n have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o fabulous_a principle_n give_v under_o our_o name_n and_o those_o that_o we_o real_o profess_v and_o the_o pleasure_n even_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n take_v to_o render_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a people_n that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o fear_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o hold_v principle_n near_o to_o what_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v than_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o interest_n with_o the_o people_n to_o allow_v lest_o that_o together_o with_o the_o sobriety_n their_o worst_a enemy_n confess_v to_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a among_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o too_o great_a a_o credit_n with_o their_o hearer_n the_o next_o year_n 1672._o he_o write_v a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_v visitation_n towards_o they_o a_o serious_a title_n and_o dedication_n and_o a_o serious_a discourse_n they_o be_v deep_o indebt_v to_o his_o love_n labour_n and_o memory_n i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v be_v as_o bread_n cast_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o northern_a city_n of_o this_o famous_a isle_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o they_o and_o they_o after_o these_o many_o day_n that_o have_v past_a may_v find_v it_o to_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o man_n to_o regenerate_v he_o may_v it_o never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o that_o people_n his_o five_o book_n be_v his_o catechism_n write_v in_o 1673._o the_o title_n a_o catechism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v of_o and_o agree_v unto_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o chief_a speaker_n in_o and_o among_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n who_o be_v reproachful_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o be_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o plain_a scripture-testimony_n without_o consequence_n or_o commentary_n which_o be_v here_o collect_v and_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o few_o weighty_a yet_o easy_a and_o familiar_a question_n fit_v as_o well_o for_o the_o wise_a and_o largest_n as_o for_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a capacity_n and_o expostulation_n with_o and_o appeal_v to_o all_o
other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
only_o no_o error_n in_o the_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o every_o member_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o she_o to_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v her_o particular_a interest_n to_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o communion_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v deficient_a she_o may_v exhort_v and_o if_o refractory_a rebuke_v and_o if_o incorrigible_a censure_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o command_v in_o that_o case_n long_o ago_o provide_v mat._n 18.17_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o most_o of_o those_o method_n of_o proceed_v that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n come_v first_o from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o a_o formal_a settlement_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v i_o answer_n that_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n that_o be_v approve_v through_o many_o trial_n and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n next_o they_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v glad_o and_o we_o can_v even_o have_v pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o have_v show_v our_o true_a value_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o as_o those_o of_o old_a express_v for_o paul_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v joyful_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o their_o ministry_n be_v they_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o fellowship_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o render_v our_o compliance_n reasonable_a or_o christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v almost_o universal_o receive_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o godly_a profit_n practise_v that_o good_a order_n so_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o divers_a elder_n and_o brethren_n particular_o our_o ever-honourable_a elder_a brother_n george_n fox_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o our_o time_n and_o day_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n within_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o great_a dread_a and_o authority_n who_o prove_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n yield_v much_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o live_v to_o see_v many_o thousand_o gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o that_o testimony_n he_o preach_v the_o light_n by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o depart_v in_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o whoever_o read_v those_o paper_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v he_o use_v very_o spare_o his_o authority_n of_o eldership_n and_o whatever_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o most_o exemplary_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n far_o short_a of_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o to_o 13._o ch._n 11.16_o ch._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.17_o col._n 4.10_o 1_o thess._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o ch._n 5.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o ch._n 4.1_o 2._o colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o over_o and_o over_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o their_o christian_a society_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o have_v allowed_o enjoin_v the_o great_a need_v no_o earthly_a dispensation_n to_o require_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o i_o must_v beseech_v such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v to_o look_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o dispensation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o dispensation_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o good_a understanding_n the_o treatise_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_z another_z in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a volume_n with_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v in_o a_o preface_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v myself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o end_v of_o their_o friend_n that_o recommend_v and_o so_o general_o practice_v they_o o_o that_o a_o divine_a sense_n and_o savour_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a kindness_n may_v spring_v for_o if_o love_n can_v cover_v real_a fault_n sure_o it_o can_v overcome_v imaginary_a one_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v misapprehend_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_n bless_a unity_n they_o once_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v that_o deep_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n tit._n 1.15_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v pure_a will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o right_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o right_a spirit_n be_v ps._n 51.10_o what_o david_n pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a heart_n consider_v first_o if_o ever_o god_n vary_v his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o they_o second_o if_o he_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o three_o if_o some_o gather_v by_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v against_o they_o under_o such_o pretence_n or_o because_o their_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n four_o if_o such_o have_v not_o often_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o go_v visible_o in_o some_o degree_n back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o as_o john_n writes_z therefore_o let_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o fear_v and_o beware_v remember_v who_o smite_v at_o moses_n and_o who_o grieve_v paul_n and_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o joh._n v._o 10_o that_o john_n say_v prate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n such_o as_o insinuate_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v themselves_o find_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o if_o obedience_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v near_o to_o bondage_n so_o do_v liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o obedience_n and_o liberty_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o make_v a_o due_a and_o preserve_a temper_n to_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a body_n as_o do_v the_o balance_n of_o element_n to_o all_o body_n natural_a the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o among_o we_o that_o bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a unity_n our_o author_n seven_o discourse_n in_o order_n of_o place_n because_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n refute_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o draw_v from_o the_o author_n to_o clear_a his_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o mistake_v and_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o seem_v however_o offend_v both_o with_o he_o and_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o general_n he_o be_v of_o write_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o clear_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n publish_v in_o 1675._o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n publish_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o at_o least_o twice_o print_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o close_a of_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n between_o we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confederacy_n of_o adversary_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n it_o be_v his_o
and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o error_n and_o blindness_n do_v charge_v they_o and_o do_v worse_o for_o very_o that_o will_v undo_v you_o in_o the_o end_n o_o that_o god_n will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o in_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o quench_v the_o flame_n that_o everywhere_o devour_v his_o creation_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o still_o the_o furious_a wind_n and_o calm_v the_o rage_a sea_n and_o remove_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o bring_v the_o nation_n under_o his_o own_o heavenly_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v war_n against_o one_o another_o any_o more_o that_o they_o that_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n isa._n 2.4_o isa._n 29_o 29._o matt._n 5.43_o 47._o ch._n 18.21_o 22._o rom._n 12.18_o may_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o those_o that_o have_v murmur_v may_v learn_v doctrine_n even_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o love_n meekness_n mercy_n forbearance_n a_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n humility_n and_o holiness_n a_o doctrine_n that_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n and_o less_o that_o kill_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n o_o it_o be_v a_o cry_v sin_n with_o god_n a_o strong_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o a_o sure_a token_n both_o of_o more_o and_o near_a calamity_n that_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o unsensible_a of_o it_o nay_o it_o look_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v unless_o god_n himself_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o send_v fire_n down_o to_o consume_v all_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o ourselves_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o tragedy_n be_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v we_o think_v reveal_v sufficient_o against_o we_o in_o the_o faction_n strife_n war_n rom._n 1.18_o gal._n 5.19_o 23._o blood_n and_o poverty_n that_o we_o see_v almost_o all_o over_o europe_n this_o day_n god_n almighty_n make_v people_n sensible_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o scandalous_a immorality_n and_o most_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o mischief_n that_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v worldly_a man_n understanding_n may_v fill_v all_o our_o heart_n through_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n amen_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o in_o my_o note_n upon_o this_o occasion_n than_o i_o expect_v but_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o europe_n draw_v it_o from_o i_o that_o need_v a_o olive-branch_n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o our_o author_n next_o treatise_n be_v publish_v 1679._o be_v a_o vindication_n of_o his_o notable_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o reply_n to_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o it_o by_o one_o john_n brown_n in_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n in_o which_o vindication_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o truth_n sift_v from_o all_o the_o dirt_n and_o rubbish_n with_o which_o her_o malicious_a or_o ignorant_a adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sully_v her_o beauty_n and_o disfigure_v and_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n the_o defence_n be_v like_o the_o apology_n perform_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o exactness_n and_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o leave_v one_o will_v think_v no_o room_n for_o objection_n with_o the_o serious_a and_o moderate_a inquirer_n i_o do_v just_o esteem_v his_o apology_n and_o this_o vindication_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o polemical_a work_n though_o i_o can_v but_o everywhere_o prefer_v those_o labour_n in_o he_o and_o other_o that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o controversy_n and_o who_o main_a and_o immediate_a scope_n be_v the_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o it_o lead_v into_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o soul_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v enjoy_v for_o without_o holiness_n it_o be_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o peace_n heb._n 12.14_o yet_o controversy_n handle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v ever_o present_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o service_n have_v also_o its_o edification_n especial_o where_o a_o earnest_a and_o tender_a desire_n to_o inform_v the_o mistake_v prevail_v above_o private_a interest_n or_o any_o party_n or_o personal_a consideration_n for_o god_n will_v witness_v to_o such_o labour_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n with_o which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o crown_v our_o belove_a friend_n service_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o respect_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a truth_n the_o last_o tract_n our_o author_n leave_v we_o and_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o volume_n and_o preface_n be_v write_v and_o publish_v 1686._o and_o be_v entitle_v the_o possibility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n prove_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v in_o latin_a to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n in_o holland_n and_o now_o also_o put_v into_o english_a the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v a_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a philosophy_n very_o free_a and_o friendly_a but_o not_o fool_n enough_o to_o resign_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o entire_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o i_o believe_v better_o reconcile_v to_o it_o before_o he_o die_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n what_o to_o avoid_v what_o to_o repent_v of_o what_o to_o desire_v what_o to_o do_v and_o where_o to_o wait_v for_o power_n to_o avoid_v and_o do_v as_o we_o be_v thereby_o direct_v be_v the_o revelation_n chief_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o revelation_n viz._n the_o sight_n of_o sin_n shall_v know_v the_o abounding_n of_o it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o experience_n shall_v be_v enable_v nay_o constrain_v to_o pronounce_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o revelation_n maintain_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n it_o be_v true_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n i_o may_v advance_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o from_o what_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o what_o have_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o revelation_n but_o that_o be_v do_v by_o our_o author_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n in_o a_o abstract_n and_o proper_a manner_n i_o choose_v rather_o to_o speak_v scriptural_o and_o experimental_o and_o whoever_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a enough_o in_o spirit_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v shall_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o true_a light_n and_o spirit_n and_o grace_n i_o have_v testify_v of_o in_o this_o preface_n and_o which_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n can_v at_o best_a have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o idea_n of_o remember_v life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n so_o be_v bread_n better_o than_o husk_n substance_n than_o shadow_n reality_n than_o imagination_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o case_n that_o come_v not_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o enjoy_v they_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o most_o important_a point_n of_o the_o first_o consideration_n to_o man_n without_o it_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v god_n and_o without_o that_o knowledge_n no_o salvation_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n matt._n 11.27_o joh._n 17.3_o so_o that_o this_o volume_n end_v with_o that_o which_o all_o man_n must_v begin_v with_o if_o they_o will_v ever_o true_o know_v god_n and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n viz._n revelation_n now_o some_o will_v say_v revelation_n why_o we_o have_v it_o have_v we_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o pretend_v to_o another_o revelation_n no_o
sincere_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o have_v to_o our_o dear_a brother_n robert_n barclay_n and_o christian_a respect_n which_o live_v in_o we_o to_o his_o bless_a memory_n and_o our_o real_a esteem_n and_o value_v of_o his_o faithful_a testimony_n great_a industry_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n for_o promote_a the_o everliving_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o day_n and_o time_n we_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a do_v sincere_o own_o and_o have_v satisfaction_n and_o unity_n in_o truth_n with_o this_o foregoing_a preface_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o say_v robert_n barclay_n and_o his_o great_a and_o memorable_a service_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o london_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1691._o george_n whitehead_n patrick_n livingston_n alexander_n seton_n benjamin_n antrobus_n francis_n stamper_n john_n vaughton_n and_o john_n field_n george_z fox_n his_o testimony_n concern_v robert_n barclay_n a_o testimony_n concern_v our_o dear_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n barclay_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o write_v many_o precious_a book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o english_a and_o latin_a and_o after_o translate_v into_o french_a and_o dutch._n he_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o undergo_v many_o calumny_n slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o power_n over_o they_o all_o he_o travel_v often_o up_o and_o down_o scotland_n and_o in_o england_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o germany_n and_o do_v good_a service_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o repute_n among_o man_n and_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n free_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o when_o his_o son_n robert_n have_v fulfil_v his_o ministry_n and_o finish_v his_o testimony_n he_o also_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o at_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o work_n follow_v he_o much_o more_o may_v be_v write_v concern_v this_o faithful_a brother_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n i_o very_o much_o love_v for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o his_o countryman_n and_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o more_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o preserve_v his_o tender_a wife_n and_o child_n in_o the_o truth_n amen!_o the_o 13_o 9th_o mo._n 1690._o g._n f._n a_o testimony_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o robert_n barclay_n by_o his_o faithful_a friend_n william_n penn._n surprise_v be_v the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o dear_a robert_n barclay_n to_o i_o particular_o from_o the_o share_n i_o claim_v in_o he_o and_o the_o esteem_v i_o have_v for_o he_o but_o that_o which_o give_v weight_n to_o my_o sorrow_n be_v the_o loss_n that_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o scotland_n for_o his_o many_o and_o excellent_a gift_n by_o nature_n acquisition_n and_o grace_n his_o zeal_n and_o integrity_n his_o labour_n and_o love_n so_o effectual_o show_v in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v both_o in_o his_o ministry_n write_n and_o other_o service_n and_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o who_o be_v so_o well_o fit_v to_o live_v for_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n must_v render_v his_o death_n more_o afflict_v to_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o that_o number_n it_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o and_o none_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o accomplish_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n with_o other_o precious_a and_o honourable_a brethren_n of_o late_a may_v be_v lay_v close_o to_o heart_n by_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n especial_o where_o his_o and_o their_o service_n lie_v and_o he_o and_o they_o have_v be_v most_o conversant_a the_o overcasting_a of_o so_o many_o bright_a star_n almost_o together_o and_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o our_o horizon_n from_o our_o bodily_a view_n be_v not_o the_o least_o simptome_n or_o token_n to_o i_o of_o a_o approach_v storm_n and_o perhaps_o so_o dreadful_a that_o we_o may_v have_v fresh_a cause_n to_o think_v they_o happy_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o may_v ensue_v but_o this_o also_o call_v every_o one_o home_n to_o his_o own_o dwelling_n and_o tent_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v he_o that_o repair_v all_o loss_n and_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o be_v all_o to_o a_o faithful_a people_n that_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v this_o worthy_a young_a man_n of_o god_n who_o character_n i_o write_v as_o well_o for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n that_o have_v or_o hereafter_o may_v receive_v the_o eternal_a truth_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v and_o live_v forever_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o his_o last_a memorial_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o colonel_n david_n barclay_n descend_v of_o the_o barclay_n of_o mather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n a_o ancient_n and_o honourable_a family_n among_o man_n and_o of_o katherine_n gourdon_n from_o the_o gourdon_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gourdon_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o year_n 1648._o educate_v in_o france_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a he_o return_v to_o scotland_n about_o 1664_o be_v 16_o year_n of_o age_n where_o by_o the_o example_n and_o instruction_n of_o his_o honest_a and_o worthy_a father_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n have_v receive_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o his_o converse_n with_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o see_v and_o taste_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v about_o the_o year_n 1667._o and_o public_o own_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o come_v early_o forth_o a_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a witness_n for_o it_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o attend_v his_o discipleship_n and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o his_o great_a honour_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o god_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o controversy_n from_o the_o many_o contradiction_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o he_o for_o its_o sake_n in_o his_o own_o country_n chief_o in_o which_o he_o ever_o acquit_v himself_o with_o honour_n to_o the_o truth_n particular_o by_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_a divinity_n profess_v by_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o principle_n our_o enemy_n objection_n and_o our_o answer_n augment_v and_o illustrate_v close_o and_o ample_o with_o many_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n also_o his_o book_n of_o church-government_n distinguish_v between_o tyranny_n and_o anarchy_n imposition_n and_o lawlessness_n occasion_v by_o the_o scruple_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o that_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o a_o division_n among_o we_o they_o be_v stand_v book_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o good_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o must_v his_o scripture-catechism_n be_v forget_v in_o that_o it_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o truth_n upon_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v all_o humane_a gloss_n or_o interpretation_n which_o be_v a_o easy_a safe_a and_o peaceable_a method_n the_o tendency_n of_o it_o be_v to_o silence_n and_o commend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n to_o the_o text_n which_o all_o own_o and_o there_o leave_v controversy_n as_o the_o best_a method_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n next_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v exact_o suitable_a to_o his_o own_o disposition_n that_o prefer_v truth_n before_o victory_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o nicety_n and_o a_o good_a life_n before_o worldly_a learning_n we_o sometime_o travel_v together_o both_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o holland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v inward_a in_o divers_a service_n from_o first_o to_o last_o
w._n m_n position_n in_o preach_v christ_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n whether_o their_o be_v the_o instrument_n make_v these_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o command_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n call_v by_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o do_v flow_v as_o water_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o through_o the_o very_a first_o penman_n of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o thou_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o if_o thou_o say_v nay_o thou_o contradict_a thy_o former_a instance_n of_o clean_a water_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o unclean_a pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v if_o thou_o say_v yea_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o of_o any_o sound_a judgement_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v most_o esteemer_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o who_o say_v they_o be_v pure_a word_n as_o gold_n without_o any_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n or_o corruption_n as_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o or_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o man_n through_o which_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o who_o have_v any_o true_a understanding_n let_v he_o judge_v concern_v these_o thing_n page_n 26._o thou_o blame_v it_o as_o a_o vnsuitable_a thing_n for_o a_o quaker_n to_o say_v that_o that_o people_n to_o who_o he_o be_v join_v be_v the_o most_o christ-like_a christian_n this_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o of_o your_o way_n for_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n why_o do_v you_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o preach_v it_o up_o why_o do_v you_o study_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o it_o and_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v leave_v it_o now_o be_v not_o a_o good_a principle_n a_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v people_n to_o good_a practice_n and_o be_v not_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n flock_n like_a unto_o he_o can_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o unsuitable_a thing_n for_o one_o who_o suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n to_o say_v the_o flock_n with_o who_o he_o be_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n will_v any_o of_o you_o say_v less_o except_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n flock_n we_o be_v not_o the_o most-christ-like_a people_n say_v thou_o by_o what_o we_o outward_o appear_v because_o the_o monk_n and_o heremite_n therein_o excel_v we_o nor_o yet_o by_o what_o we_o inward_o feel_v because_o other_o different_a from_o we_o have_v feel_v as_o much_o as_o to_o the_o first_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o in_o flee_v the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o retire_v the_o outward_a man_n make_v vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n for_o any_o one_o that_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n in_o true_a mortification_n may_v know_v that_o where_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o provision_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n lie_v upon_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o full_a liberty_n to_o live_v in_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o monk_n case_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n in_o self-will_a to_o take_v on_o a_o demure_a deportment_n or_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n or_o go_v barefoot_a which_o by_o custom_n become_v familiar_a and_o true_o many_o of_o the_o commons_o in_o scotland_n be_v use_v to_o great_a hardship_n than_o all_o that_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o people_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v their_o occasion_n and_o business_n in_o it_o and_o to_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o meek_a lowly_a simple_a appearance_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o use_v it_o by_o keep_v out_o of_o its_o spirit_n and_o way_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n this_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o heremit_v lodge_v but_o converse_v among_o publican_n and_o sinner_n now_o let_v your_o flock_n and_o the_o quaker_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o let_v the_o light_n in_o all_o conscience_n judge_v who_o be_v like_a to_o christ._n second_o to_o evidence_n that_o some_o different_a from_o we_o have_v have_v as_o much_o inward_a feel_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o some_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n by_o this_o thou_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n among_o the_o quaker_n say_v what_o good_a be_v it_o that_o you_o true_o feel_v that_o person_n different_a from_o you_o have_v not_o feel_v and_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o your_o judge_v the_o quaker_n fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n can_v such_o have_v inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o so_o i_o know_v will_v any_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o they_o but_o now_o such_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o adventure_v upon_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o love_v to_o be_v perfect_a will_v they_o dispute_v against_o perfection_n and_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a will_v such_o who_o dare_v not_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n sin_n every_o day_n yea_o every_o moment_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n will_v they_o not_o refrain_v from_o sin_n and_o cease_v from_o it_o and_o will_v they_o make_v use_n of_o that_o poor_a evasion_n which_o thou_o adde_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n remain_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o heart_n sin_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o the_o mind_n will_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o sin_v thou_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o other_o thou_o say_v who_o many_o year_n live_v in_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o have_v go_v most_o triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o eternal_a wellbeing_a but_o will_v such_o have_v plead_v for_o continuance_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o continuance_n in_o sin_n eclipse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o further_o will_v such_o have_v deny_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n spirit_n immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v will_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o do_v do_v not_o some_o now_o live_a remember_v some_o of_o they_o who_o have_v these_o feeling_n and_o do_v bear_v a_o express_a testimony_n to_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o plain_o declare_v that_o no_o preach_v be_v profitable_a but_o that_o which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o their_o book_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o put_v away_o or_o burn_v their_o book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o they_o and_o some_o of_o those_o see_v over_o and_o beyond_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o your_o so_o call_v ordinance_n of_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o those_o who_o witness_v the_o substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o those_o and_o some_o other_o who_o witness_v such_o inward_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v quaker_n nor_o have_v their_o understanding_n so_o clear_o open_v as_o to_o many_o thing_n as_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v yet_o with_o the_o same_o life_n in_o some_o measure_n they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v which_o be_v the_o quaker_n way_n
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
strumpet_n a_o whore_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o her_o devout_a clergy_n no_o better_o than_o baal_n priest_n filthy_a dog_n blind_a guide_n liar_n dissembler_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o other_o denomination_n w._n m._n mention_n the_o quaker_n give_v his_o brethren_n dare_v he_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o fraternity_n guilty_a of_o all_o these_o term_n and_o what_o know_v he_o but_o the_o quaker_n have_v apply_v they_o aright_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o some_o of_o these_o term_n be_v too_o applicable_a to_o they_o all_o minister_n blind_a guide_n persecutor_n hireling_n time-servers_a w._n m_n suppose_a pious_a minister_n such_o as_o blind_a guide_n persecutor_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o among_o all_o these_o denomination_n he_o allege_v the_o quaker_n give_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o have_v omit_v the_o two_o both_o most_o frequent_o use_v against_o they_o by_o the_o quaker_n and_o most_o universal_o deserve_v by_o his_o fellow-priest_n viz._n hireling_n and_o time-servers_a it_o seem_v he_o fear_v every_o reader_n will_v have_v find_v they_o applicable_a herein_o do_v we_o find_v ourselves_o justify_v both_o before_o god_n and_o goodman_n that_o we_o have_v name_v they_o no_o otherway_n than_o as_o their_o gild_n deserve_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o enmity_n nor_o hatred_n at_o any_o man_n person_n nor_o have_v desire_v to_o harm_v it_o whereas_o while_o they_o plead_v forbearance_n for_o themselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n plain_o to_o they_o and_o of_o they_o term_v our_o so_o do_v rail_a and_o revile_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n false_o against_o we_o rail_a at_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o stir_v up_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o magistrate_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v beat_v imprison_v and_o persecute_v both_o in_o our_o body_n estate_n and_o liberty_n by_o offer_v to_o banish_v we_o out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n yea_o and_o cut_v we_o off_o if_o they_o can_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o vnprejudiced_a judge_n who_o show_v forth_o here_o most_o meekness_n or_o most_o wrath_n postscript_n whereas_o w._n m._n in_o his_o five_o head_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o twelve_o head_n page_z 96._o concern_v the_o ministry_n allege_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n mention_v by_o i_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 30._o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n not_o for_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n add_v that_o except_o we_o can_v prove_v all_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v prophet_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o scripture_n prophet_n pastor_n be_v call_v prophet_n i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o answer_v his_o brother_n samuel_n rutherford_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n page_n 466_o 467._o eight_o argument_n wherein_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o thereby_o have_v save_v i_o that_o labour_n this_o come_n to_o my_o hand_n after_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o not_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o due_a place_n a_o seasonable_a warn_v and_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o and_o expostulation_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o aberdeen_n concern_v this_o present_a dispensation_n and_o day_n of_o god_n live_a visitation_n towards_o they_o great_a unutterable_o great_a o_o you_o inhabitant_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v in_o my_o heart_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o bowel_n of_o unspeakable_a compassion_n be_o i_o open_v be_o i_o enlarge_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v discover_v and_o reveal_v unto_o i_o o_o that_o your_o eye_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o your_o ear_n be_v unstop_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o cry_v aloud_o and_o call_v one_o and_o all_o of_o you_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o incline_v to_o discern_v and_o perceive_v this_o bless_a hour_n of_o his_o present_a visitation_n which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o have_v call_v already_o a_o remnant_n and_o enrol_v they_o under_o his_o banner_n and_o he_o be_v call_v all_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o without_o a_o witness_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v and_o partake_v with_o he_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o among_o many_o other_o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o sound_v forth_o his_o testimony_n i_o also_o have_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n proclaim_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n among_o you_o and_o preach_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v christ_n manifest_v and_o reveal_v himself_o in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o all_o vnrighteousness_n and_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o righteousness_n truth_n holiness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o many_o of_o you_o have_v despise_v this_o day_n and_o as_o you_o have_v make_v merry_a over_o god_n witness_n in_o your_o heart_n not_o like_v there_o to_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o meek_a lowly_a yet_o lovely_a appearance_n so_o have_v you_o despise_v mock_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o testify_v to_o this_o witness_n without_o you_o therefore_o be_v i_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o pass_v through_o your_o street_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n call_v you_o to_o repentance_n that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o be_v awaken_v and_o alarm_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n unto_o you_o and_o not_o to_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n while_o your_o day_n last_v lest_o hereafter_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o thing_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o very_a morning_n as_o i_o awaken_v and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a yea_o seem_v almost_o insupportable_a unto_o i_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n until_o that_o very_a moment_n have_v never_o enter_v i_o before_o not_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a consideration_n and_o some_o who_o i_o call_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o thing_n can_v bear_v witness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o agony_n of_o my_o spirit_n how_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o tear_n that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o yea_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v shake_v and_o how_o exceed_o my_o bone_n tremble_v until_o i_o free_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n be_v will._n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o tendency_n of_o my_o testimony_n to_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n by_o this_o signal_n and_o singular_a step_n which_o i_o as_o to_o my_o own_o will_n and_o inclination_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v in_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o wicked_a of_o you_o can_v be_v averse_a from_o receive_v or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o who_o there_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o least_o regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o fear_n consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o your_o heart_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_a search_v and_o examine_v every_o one_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o far_o this_o warn_v and_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v applicable_a unto_o they_o and_o how_o great_a need_n they_o have_v to_o be_v true_o humble_v in_o their_o spirit_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n with_o such_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n as_o answer_n to_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o ash_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v all_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o slight_a frothy_a jeer_a mock_a spirit_n for_o though_o such_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o insult_n for_o a_o season_n yet_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o laughter_n into_o howl_v and_o will_v laugh_v when_o their_o calamity_n come_v and_o such_o
be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o beroea_n to_o answ._n 2_o who_o these_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v more_o particular_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o examination_n be_v doctrine_n the_o beroean_n search_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v doctrine_n whether_o the_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o plead_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fulfil_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n not_o that_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o word_n for_o than_o can_v not_o they_o have_v prevail_v to_o convert_v they_o have_v they_o not_o first_o mind_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o understanding_n no_o more_o than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o as_o in_o the_o former_a objection_n we_o observe_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o exalt_v they_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o last_o if_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o jewish_a boerean_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o principal_a rule_n to_o try_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 3_o doctrine_n by_o what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o the_o gentile_n how_o shall_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o believe_v they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n take_v another_o method_n instance_a the_o athenian_n instance_a and_o direct_v they_o to_o somewhat_o of_o god_n within_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o he_o do_v not_o first_o go_v about_o to_o proselyte_n they_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o prove_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n nay_o he_o take_v a_o near_a way_n now_o certain_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a rule_n be_v not_o different_a one_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o be_v universal_a reach_v both_o though_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a rule_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v various_a and_o diverse_o suit_v according_a as_o the_o people_n they_o be_v use_v to_o be_v state_v and_o circumstantiate_v even_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o athenian_n use_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v have_v credit_n with_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n such_o testimony_n who_o author_n they_o esteem_v have_v more_o weight_n with_o they_o than_o all_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v have_v care_v for_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o poet_n to_o the_o athenian_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v he_o make_v that_o the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n by_o so_o neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v a_o principle_n already_o believe_v by_o they_o to_o try_v his_o doctrine_n that_o from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v account_v the_o principal_a or_o only_a rule_n §_o ix_o the_o last_o and_o which_o at_o first_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n be_v this_o object_n 4_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a principal_a and_o only_a rule_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_a nor_o the_o canon_n fill_v that_o if_o man_n be_v now_o immediate_o lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v add_v new_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a whereas_o every_o one_o that_o add_v be_v curse_v yea_o what_o assurance_n have_v we_o but_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n every_o one_o may_v bring-in_a a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n answ._n the_o dangerous_a consequence_n insinuate_v in_o this_o objection_n be_v full_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o proposition_n in_o what_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o offer_v free_o to_o disclaim_v all_o pretend_a revelation_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n object_n 1_o but_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o deny_v these_o consequence_n if_o they_o natural_o follow_v from_o your_o doctrine_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v prove_v both_o these_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_a answ._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o fasten_v evil_a consequence_n upon_o they_o which_o we_o make_v appear_v do_v not_o follow_v be_v not_o to_o accuse_v we_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v they_o but_o second_o we_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o such_o doctrine_n in_o this_o very_a answ._n 2_o position_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a testimony_n to_o all_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v free_o subscribe_v to_o that_o say_n let_v he_o that_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v accurse_v gospel_n a_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a doctrine_n and_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o last_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o the_o first_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v any_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o but_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v necessary_a we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o this_o distinction_n do_v sufficient_o guard_v we_o against_o the_o hazard_n insinuate_v in_o the_o objection_n canonical_a book_n canonical_a as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v canon_n i_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o these_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v be_v consistent_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o these_o book_n and_o just_a these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a as_o all_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o can_v they_o then_o evite_n this_o argument_n that_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n precise_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n object_n 2_o if_o they_o shall_v allege_v that_o the_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v now_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v infer_v the_o admission_n of_o new_a doctrine_n i_o deny_v that_o consequence_n for_o the_o principal_a or_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a or_o vseless_a if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o we_o any_o of_o these_o book_n which_o by_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n lose_v book_n lose_v etc._n etc._n or_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o and_o place_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o which_o displease_v i_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a rule_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v we_o no_o light_n in_o as_o for_o instance_n how_o shall_v a_o protestant_n prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n to_o be_v
to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o be_v so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o man_n comment_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a unnecessary_a and_o foolish_a redundancy_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n let_v they_o show_v we_o wherever_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o any_o of_o the_o penman_n first_o name_n the_o believer_n in_o concretô_o with_o themselves_o and_o then_o contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o some_o other_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n that_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v of_o believer_n must_v not_o be_v the_o world_n we_o live_v in_o but_o we_o need_v no_o better_a interpreter_n for_o the_o apostle_n than_o himself_o who_o use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n c._n 5.19_o say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n two_o place_n which_o run_v more_o parallel_n see_v in_o both_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o person_n contradistinguisheth_a himself_o and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o according_a to_o these_o man_n commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o if_o john_n have_v say_v we_o know_v particular_a believer_n be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n what_o absurd_a wrest_v of_o scripture_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o plead_v for_o as_o the_o other_o for_o they_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o christ_n not_o only_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v we_o then_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o cavil_n of_o such_o as_o oppose_v this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o more_o scripture-testimony_n if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o season_n needful_a all_o the_o father_n so_o call_v and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n preach_v this_o doctrine_n according_a to_o which_o they_o bold_o hold_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n damnation_n the_o heathen_n invite_v to_o salvation_n none_o predestinate_v to_o damnation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n invite_v and_o entreat_v the_o heathen_n to_o come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o show_v they_o how_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a for_o they_o all_z to_o be_v save_v through_o jesus_n christ_n not_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v any_o of_o they_o to_o damnation_n or_o have_v make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o they_o by_o withhold_a power_n and_o grace_n necessary_a to_o believe_v from_o they_o but_o of_o many_o of_o their_o say_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v i_o shall_v only_o instance_n a_o few_o augustine_n on_o psalm_n 95._o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a proof_n 4_o worth_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n prosper_n ad_fw-la gall._n c._n 9_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o first_o church_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a because_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n he_o that_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o crucify_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n look_v not_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o part_n of_o infidel_n since_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o redemption_n they_o be_v stranger_n who_o either_o delight_v in_o their_o captivity_n will_v not_o be_v redeem_a or_o after_o they_o be_v redeem_a return_v to_o the_o same_o servitude_n the_o same_o prosper_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n first_o objection_n see_v therefore_o because_o of_o one_o common_a nature_n and_o cause_n in_o truth_n undertake_v by_o our_o lord_n all_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o nevertheless_o all_o be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o captivity_n the_o property_n of_o redemption_n without_o doubt_n belong_v to_o those_o from_o who_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o now_o be_v not_o vessel_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o death_n be_v so_o bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o such_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regenerate_v but_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o for_o all_o may_v by_o a_o singular_a mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o one_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o immortality_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n have_v indeed_o that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v profit_v all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o drink_v it_o do_v not_o heal._n the_o author_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gentium_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o find_v who_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o number_n christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n chrysostom_n on_o john_n 1_o if_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o come_v it_o that_o so_o many_o man_n remain_v without_o light_n for_o all_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n how_o then_o do_v he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n he_o illuminate_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o be_v but_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o direct_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n darkness_n the_o cause_n of_o remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o cause_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n but_o through_o their_o own_o malignity_n who_o willing_o have_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n but_o why_o believe_v they_o not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o christ_n do_v his_o part_n the_o arelatensian_a synod_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 490._o pronounce_v he_o accurse_a who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v ambrose_n on_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 8._o the_o mystical_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v arisen_a to_o all_o he_o come_v to_o all_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o and_z rise_v again_o for_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o one_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n he_o rob_v himself_o of_o this_o general_a benefit_n even_o as_o if_o one_o by_o close_v the_o window_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o the_o sunbeam_n shut_v out_o heat_v not_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o therefore_o not_o arisen_n to_o all_o because_o such_o a_o one_o have_v so_o rob_v himself_o of_o its_o heat_n but_o the_o sun_n keep_v its_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o imprudence_n that_o he_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o light_n the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o 11_o the_o book_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n cap._n 13._o say_v therefore_o he_o bring_v unto_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o health_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v perish_v may_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n who_o will_v not_o be_v cure_a when_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v §_o ix_o see_v then_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v how_o so_o many_o some_z whereof_z have_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o learned_a but_o also_o pious_a have_v be_v capable_a to_o fall_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o strange_a a_o error_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o death_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n have_v not_o be_v right_o understand_v or_o indeed_o have_v be_v erroneous_o affirm_v error_n
fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n â—hen_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o see_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lawâ—_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o this_o appear_v manifest_o by_o another_o medium_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_n the_o word_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v without_o add_v any_o word_n of_o my_o own_o arg._n the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n law_n the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n all_o that_o know_v but_o a_o conclusion_n do_v easy_o see_v what_o follow_v from_o these_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o he_o through_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_n as_o if_o he_o be_v contend_v now_o with_o our_o adversary_n to_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n clear_o homologate_v the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n beforementioned_a and_o show_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o as_o he_o himself_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n both_o they_o that_o have_v a_o outward_a law_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o when_o they_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o very_a follow_a verse_n he_o tell_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o law_n so_o that_o except_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v not_o what_o he_o intend_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o such_o gentile_n be_v justify_v and_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o honour_n glory_n and_o peace_n which_o come_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a even_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n when_o they_o work_v good_a see_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n that_o do_v save_v without_o the_o inward_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o want_n of_o it_o to_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v it_o impossible_a who_o have_v the_o inward_a bring_v condemnation_n and_o many_o that_o have_v want_v the_o outward_a have_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o inward_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o inward_a grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n work_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o forsake_v iniquity_n and_o become_v just_a and_o holy_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o adam_n fall_n yet_o be_v sensible_a in_o themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o it_o themselves_o many_o want_v the_o history_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o christ_n in_o themselves_o feel_v their_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o inward_a power_n and_o salvation_n which_o come_v by_o he_o even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o i_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n before_o moses_n have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o that_o they_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o of_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n far_o less_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v crucify_a and_o treat_v in_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o what_o moses_n write_v of_o adam_n and_o of_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o revelation_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o after_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o even_o of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n prophet_n how_o little_a the_o jew_n know_v christ_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v expect_v and_o wish_v for_o the_o messiah_n can_v thereby_o discern_v he_o when_o he_o come_v that_o they_o crucify_a he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n not_o as_o the_o messiah_n by_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o for_o peter_n say_v express_o act_n 3.17_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.8_o that_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o mary_n herself_o to_o who_o the_o angel_n have_v speak_v and_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o miraculous_a thing_n accompany_v his_o birth_n in_o her_o heart_n she_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o when_o he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v believe_v he_o converse_v daily_o with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n can_v not_o understand_v neither_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o resurrection_n but_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n stumble_v at_o they_o §_o xxvii_o so_o we_o see_v how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a work_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a history_n and_o scripture_n that_o give_v the_o true_a knowledge_n adam_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o inward_a light_n many_o of_o the_o heathen-philosopher_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n receive_v by_o adam_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o outward_a history_n hence_o plato_n assert_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a cave_n where_o it_o only_o converse_v with_o shadow_n pythagoras_n say_v man_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plotiâ—_n heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n plato_n pythag._n plotiâ—_n and_o plotinus_n compare_v man_n soul_n fall_v from_o god_n to_o a_o cinder_n or_o dead_a coal_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n be_v extinguish_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v clip_v or_o fall_v of_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o fly_v unto_o god_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o such_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n show_v they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o discovery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n inward_o as_o a_o remedy_n in_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o evil_a seed_n and_o the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n though_o not_o under_o that_o particular_a denomination_n some_o call_v he_o a_o holy_a spirit_n as_o seneca_n epist._n 41._o who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o treat_v we_o as_o we_o treat_v he_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n lactan._n in_o sect._n cicero_n call_v it_o a_o innate_a light_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la cite_v by_o lactantius_n 6._o instit._n where_o he_o call_v this_o right_a reason_n give_v unto_o all_o constant_a and_o eternal_a call_v unto_o duty_n by_o command_v and_o deter_v from_o deceit_n by_o forbid_v add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a neither_o can_v any_o be_v free_v from_o it_o neither_o by_o senate_n nor_o people_n that_o it_o be_v one_o eternal_a and_o the_o same_o always_o to_o all_o nation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o athens_n who_o so_o obey_v it_o not_o must_v flee_v from_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o be_v great_o torment_v although_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o other_o punishment_n plotinus_n also_o call_v he_o light_a say_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o receive_v its_o image_n so_o man_n can_v know_v god_n but_o by_o receive_v his_o image_n and_o that_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o come_v to_o purity_n of_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v know_v god_n call_v he_o also_o wisdom_n a_o name_n frequent_o give_v he_o in_o scripture_n see_v prov._n 1.20_o to_o the_o end_n and_o prov._n 8.9_o 34._o where_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n entreat_v and_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o what_o be_v this_o wisdom_n but_o christ_n hence_o such_o as_o come_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o forsake_v evil_a call_v philosopher_n whence_o call_v and_o cleave_v to_o righteousness_n be_v
call_v philosopher_n that_o be_v lover_n of_o wisdom_n they_o know_v this_o wisdom_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o best_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a mystery_n be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n phocylides_n phocylides_n phocylides_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o best_a his_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v instance_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o know_v christ_n and_o by_o his_o work_n work_v in_o they_o be_v bring_v from_o vnrighteousness_n to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o love_v that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o feel_v themselves_o redeem_a so_o that_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v be_v no_o doubt_n justify_v and_o save_v thus_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hence_o just._n martyr_n stick_v not_o to_o call_v socrates_n a_o christian_n say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o they_o etc._n socrates_n a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n and_o heraclitus_n and_o other_o among_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o word_n be_v christian_n without_o fear_n or_o anxiety_n alexand._n clem._n alexand._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v apol._n 2._o strom._n lib._n 1._o that_o this_o wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v their_o schoolmaster_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o christ_n by_o which_o of_o old_a the_o greek_n be_v justify_v dei_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la nor_o do_v i_o think_v say_v augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n lib._n 18._o c._n 47._o that_o the_o jew_n dare_v affirm_v that_o none_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o the_o israelite_n vives_z ludovic_n vives_z upon_o which_o place_n ludovicus_n vives_z say_v that_o thus_o the_o gentile_n not_o have_v a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o the_o light_n of_o so_o live_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n the_o platonist_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v light_n augustine_n also_o testify_v in_o his_o confession_n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o that_o he_o have_v read_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o platonist_n though_o not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n yet_o that_o which_o by_o many_o and_o multiply_v reason_n do_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o and_o albeit_o the_o soul_n give_v testimony_n concern_v the_o light_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o repeat_v to_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o john_n 1_o add_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o there_o read_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o book_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o arabic_a which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o hai_o eben_n yokdan_n yokdan_n hai_o eben_n yokdan_n who_o without_o converse_n of_o man_n live_v in_o a_o island_n alone_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v attain_v by_o premise_n premise_v and_o conclusion_n deduce_v but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o the_o supreme_a intellect_n man._n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n after_o the_o mind_n be_v purify_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o bodily_a image_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o profound_a stillness_n §_o xxviii_o see_v then_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a gift_n grace_n and_o light_n that_o both_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o come_v to_o have_v jesus_n bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o all_o outward_a help_n and_o advantage_n and_o also_o by_o this_o same_o light_n that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n call_v invite_v and_o strive_v with_o all_o in_o a_o day_n and_o save_v many_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v meet_v to_o convey_v this_o outward_a knowledge_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o this_o light_n in_o our_o heart_n even_o jesus_n reveal_v in_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v arisen_n in_o it_o proclaim_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v crying-out_a with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n come_v and_o see_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n that_o other_o may_v come_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o may_v know_v that_o that_o little_a small_a thing_n that_o reprove_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n however_o they_o have_v despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o they_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o and_o by_o that_o seed_n seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n of_o this_o light_n therefore_o augustine_n speak_v in_o his_o confession_n lib._n 11._o c._n 9_o in_o this_o beginning_n o_o god_n thou_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o thy_o son_n in_o thy_o virtue_n in_o thy_o wisdom_n wonderful_o say_v and_o wonderful_o do_v who_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o who_o shall_v declare_v it_o why_o augustine_n tremble_v at_o the_o in-shinings_a of_o the_o light_n unto_o he_o and_o why_o what_o be_v that_o which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o smite_v my_o heart_n without_o hurt_n at_o which_o i_o both_o tremble_v and_o be_o inflame_v i_o tremble_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o inflame_v in_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o like_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v wisdom_n which_o shineth-in_a unto_o i_o and_o dispel_v my_o cloud_n which_o have_v again_o cover_v i_o after_o i_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o darkness_n and_o rampire_n of_o my_o punishment_n and_o again_o he_o say_v lib._n 10._o cap._n 27._o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o o_o thou_o beautifulness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o new_a late_o have_v i_o love_v thou_o and_o behold_v thou_o be_v within_o and_o i_o be_v without_o and_o there_o be_v seek_v thou_o thou_o do_v call_v thou_o do_v cry_v thou_o do_v break_v my_o deafness_n thou_o glance_v thou_o do_v shine_v thou_o chase_v away_o my_o darkness_n of_o this_o also_o our_o countryman_n george_n buchanan_n speak_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr truly_n light_n buchanan_n testify_v to_o the_o light_n i_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o present_a than_o that_o light_n which_o be_v divine_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n for_o when_o god_n form_v man_n he_o not_o only_o give_v he_o eye_n to_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o follow_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a but_o also_o have_v set_v before_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o be_v vile_a from_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a some_o call_v this_o power_n nature_n other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o true_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nature_n and_o wisdom_n never_o say_v different_a thing_n moreover_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o compend_v of_o the_o law_n which_o in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o of_o this_o law_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o form_n of_o manner_n contain_v no_o other_o but_o a_o explication_n this_o be_v that_o universal_a evangelical_n
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â—_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â—_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
i_o have_v here_o affirm_v for_o when_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o you_o contradict_v your_o master_n viz._n john_n menzies_n in_o another_o matter_n you_o will_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o relevant_a though_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o retorsion_n you_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o thesis_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o find_v not_o room_n enough_o there_o but_o you_o must_v run_v to_o g._n k_n book_n for_o further_a matter_n g._n k._n i_o see_v it_o be_v more_o against_o g._n k._n than_o r._n b._n his_o thesis_n that_o you_o set_v yourselves_o and_o therefore_o g._n k._n must_v defend_v g._n k._n but_o i_o say_v in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o r._n b._n and_o i_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sort_n of_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n thesis_n note_v divers_a of_o the_o auditor_n be_v displease_v with_o their_o go_n from_o the_o thesis_n the_o one_o general_n other_o special_a the_o general_a influence_n be_v give_v in_o general_a or_o common_a for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o by_o the_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v about_o those_o special_a duty_n as_o of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n now_o of_o these_o special_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n r._n b._n in_o his_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o r._n b._n to_o which_o i_o have_v this_o to_o add_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v particular_o act_v by_o they_o in_o singular_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v general_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v habitual_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o grow_v up_o into_o that_o state_n though_o there_o be_v more_o particular_a influence_n requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n g._n k._n i_o say_v further_o particular_a influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o several_a sort_n which_o be_v analogous_n or_o proportional_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o duty_n as_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v several_a sort_n of_o duty_n now_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n also_o the_o influence_n which_o serve_v to_o duty_n only_o inward_a as_o to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n do_v not_o serve_v without_o a_o superadded_a influence_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n therefore_o every_o influence_n be_v to_o respect_v the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o a._n shir._n i_o prove_v that_o such_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o act_n of_o worship_n thus_o if_o such_o particular_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a unto_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n than_o they_o be_v also_o needful_a unto_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v love_a and_o feel_v god_n but_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o the_o first_o r._n b._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o last_o be_v absurd_a g._n k._n come_v 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o argument_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v some_o acumen_fw-la or_o sharpness_n in_o it_o but_o ex_fw-la tua_fw-la pharetra_fw-la nunquam_fw-la venit_fw-la illa_fw-la sagitta_fw-la this_o arrow_n have_v not_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o quiver_n but_o out_o of_o thy_o master_n who_o have_v former_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o we_o alex._n shir._n i_o prove_v the_o last_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n as_o to_o wait_v desire_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o must_v not_o wait_v without_o they_o but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o be_v the_o other_o g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a influence_n to_o particular_a duty_n such_o as_o pray_v preach_a thanksgiving_n be_v not_o want_v whenever_o the_o season_n come_v to_o go_v about_o they_o al._n shir._n if_o you_o have_v these_o particular_a influence_n why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o grace_n r._n b._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o those_o particular_a influence_n because_o at_o sometime_o we_o do_v not_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n or_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o true_a prayer_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v that_o that_o distinction_n concern_v general_a and_o particular_a influence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n but_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n to_o forbear_v prayer_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a distinction_n g._n k._n have_v repeat_v the_o argument_n i_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n j._n l._n i_o prove_v it_o for_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v he_o have_v not_o those_o particular_a influence_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n g._n k._n though_o a_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o our_o principle_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o these_o particular_a influence_n can_v be_v want_v neither_o for_o one_o year_n nor_o for_o any_o time_n that_o the_o particular_a duty_n ought_v to_o be_v go_v about_o and_o if_o any_o do_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o particular_a influence_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a and_o deceitful_a as_o give_v that_o for_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a although_o all_o have_v not_o the_o utterance_n of_o prayer_n so_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o word_n nor_o can_v any_o pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n a._n sh._n this_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n be_v either_o command_a or_o forbid_v so_o g._n k._n understand_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a confusion_n or_o noise_n he_o can_v certain_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o understanding_n g._n k._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n praeses_fw-la a._n t._n master_n keith_n you_o know_v we_o say_v non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n student_n there_o be_v no_o midst_n betwixt_o contradictory_n proposition_n g._n k._n but_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o there_o be_v a_o midst_n betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v a._n shir._n either_o he_o do_v command_n or_o not_o command_v there_o be_v no_o midst_n here_o choose_v you_o whether_o g._n k._n he_o do_v not_o command_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v inspire_v for_o some_o inspiration_n be_v mandatory_a and_o command_v some_o permissory_a or_o permit_v and_o some_o forbid_v so_o betwixt_o command_v and_o forbid_v the_o midst_n be_v permit_v j._n l._n but_o a_o permission_n can_v be_v a_o inspiration_n otherwise_o you_o may_v say_v a_o stone_n do_v inspire_v you_o as_o much_o as_o god_n because_o a_o stone_n do_v permit_v or_o not_o hinder_v you_o g._n k._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o i_o offer_v to_o show_v from_o scripture_n that_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o permission_n be_v inspire_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o speak_v this_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n here_o he_o be_v write_v scripture_n by_o inspiration_n in_o the_o very_a time_n 16.7_o see_v 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o compare_v with_o 40._o vers_fw-la see_v act_n 16.7_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v i_o assay_v to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n but_o the_o spirit_n permit_v not_o a._n shir._n this_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n but_o a_o hinder_v or_o not_o a_o permit_v he_o g._n k._n but_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o permit_v paul_n at_o sometime_o it_o do_v permit_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o permission_n be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o make_v this_o observation_n or_o note_n upon_o this_o scripture_n see_v your_o master_n will_v make_v half_o a_o dozen_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v of_o permission_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a permission_n and_o a_o positive_a permission_n a_o negative_a permission_n be_v a_o simple_a forbearance_n or_o not_o meddle_v in_o any_o case_n and_o such_o a_o negative_a permission_n
testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o than_o john_n who_o be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o we_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o affirm_v i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n for_o either_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o or_o not_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o they_o be_v faulty_a who_o in_o the_o late_a dispute_n at_o aberdeen_n do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o we_o only_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o although_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o our_o adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o scripture-evidence_n and_o testimony_n as_o from_o we_o because_o we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n then_o they_o must_v needs_o also_o say_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o evidence_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o great_a though_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o nor_o can_v not_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v against_o he_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o now_o this_o i_o say_v with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o all_o those_o whether_o papist_n anabaptist_n prelatical_a or_o presbyterian_a professor_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n require_v of_o we_o a_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v inspire_v or_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o offer_v unto_o all_o of_o you_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o for_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n christ_n the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o god_n fear_n that_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n be_v to_o i_o as_o full_a and_o plain_a and_o convince_v to_o prove_v this_o truth_n viz._n that_o a_o illumination_n manifestation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o to_o prove_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n now_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o they_o a_o measure_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v gain_v our_o point_n which_o be_v that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o we_o for_o all_z man_n do_v comprehend_v we_o call_v quaker_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n i_o see_v not_o what_o our_o adversary_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n object_n against_o this_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o universal_a illumination_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o men._n but_o this_o bring_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o debate_n from_o be_v personal_a to_o be_v doctrinal_a and_o so_o put_v we_o upon_o equal_a term_n at_o least_o with_o all_o our_o adversary_n especial_o prelatical_a anabaptist_n and_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a opposer_n whatsoever_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n and_o though_o our_o adversary_n say_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o testify_v to_o that_o universal_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n that_o move_v we_o not_o more_o than_o when_o the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n we_o be_v able_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o quaker_n as_o much_o as_o they_o or_o any_o profess_v christianity_n upon_o earth_n can_v prove_v any_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o their_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v able_a and_o do_v offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n against_o all_o our_o opposer_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n that_o this_o universal_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n in_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o call_v quaker_n three_o that_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n where_o it_o be_v not_o wilful_o resist_v and_o reject_v but_o regard_v and_o attend_v be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o witness_v by_o the_o scripture_n four_o and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a visible_a and_o outward_a evidence_n that_o either_o we_o or_o they_o can_v give_v of_o their_o rule_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o reasonable_a demand_n to_o these_o youngman_n master_n of_o art_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o they_o own_o these_o assertion_n affirmation_n and_o argument_n of_o their_o scholar_n in_o the_o late_a dispute_n as_o follow_v viz._n that_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n be_v god_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o quaker_n be_v fallacious_a and_o can_v beguile_v we_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o discourse_n insert_v in_o this_o forego_n treatise_n if_o yea_o let_v they_o declare_v so_o much_o to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v great_o stumble_v at_o these_o their_o expression_n even_o divers_a of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o nay_o then_o let_v they_o public_o reprove_v and_o disow_v those_o word_n otherwise_o not_o only_o we_o but_o many_o other_o will_v say_v you_o have_v both_o teach_v and_o allow_v they_o so_o to_o affirm_v g._n k._n quakerism_n confirm_v or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o people_z call_v quaker_n from_z the_o argument_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n so_o call_v of_o aberdeen_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v qvakerism_n canvas_v by_o robert_n barclay_n and_o george_n keith_n 2_o tim._n 3.9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o friendly_a reader_n 1676._o 1676._o have_v we_o not_o more_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o can_v shun_v no_o abasement_n than_o the_o significancy_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v this_o rencounter_n we_o shall_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silent_a than_o answer_v they_o they_o be_v of_o so_o small_a reputation_n among_o their_o own_o that_o neither_o teacher_n nor_o people_n will_v hold_v themselves_o accountable_a for_o any_o of_o their_o position_n and_o seem_v zealous_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o bestow_v time_n to_o read_v it_o nor_o yet_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v it_o however_o since_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v they_o have_v scrape_v together_o most_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v against_o we_o and_o borrow_v not_o a_o little_a from_o g._n m_n manuscript_n with_o who_o work_n that_o yet_o appear_v not_o we_o have_v be_v these_o seven_o year_n menace_v which_o like_o the_o material_n of_o a_o building_n manage_v by_o unskilful_a workman_n though_o they_o be_v by_o they_o very_o confuse_o put_v together_o yet_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n can_v be_v say_v against_o we_o we_o have_v thorough_o handle_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n which_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o insignificancy_n of_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o book_n we_o have_v also_o answer_v it_o but_o distinct_a from_o this_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o particularity_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o perhaps_o may_v have_v prove_v tedious_a to_o many_o reader_n that_o may_v by_o this_o be_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o student_n be_v prove_v liar_n which_o even_o many_o
without_o any_o real_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o no_o scripture-truth_n can_v be_v save_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v objective_n in_o paragraph_v 28._o they_o think_v to_o evade_v g._n k._n his_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v inspiration_n because_o all_o man_n have_v it_o that_o then_o papist_n mahometans_n pagan_n and_o man_n bodily_a possess_v have_v inspiration_n which_o we_o do_v affirm_v viz._n that_o these_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o condemnation_n and_o render_v they_o without_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o all_o man_n have_v not_o only_o within_o their_o day_n but_o after_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v expire_v but_o as_o to_o their_o impose_v gloss_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o say_v their_o divine_n have_v already_o vindicate_v on_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o g._n k._n for_o universal_a grace_n and_o inspiration_n as_o they_o refer_v we_o to_o their_o divine_n so_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o our_o friend_n and_o our_o book_n where_o their_o silly_a and_o weak_a reason_n be_v answer_v against_o this_o gospel-truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n every_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o take_v always_o universal_o but_o see_v it_o be_v take_v so_o most_o frequent_o it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v before_o we_o close_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o subsection_n self-evident_a revelation_n self-evident_a we_o propose_v further_o unto_o the_o reader_n these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o when_o we_o say_v inward_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n be_v self-evident_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o always_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o thing_n reveal_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n itself_o 2._o although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o illumination_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a respect_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o another_o influence_n than_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v in_o itself_o perceptible_a and_o have_v a_o self-evidence_n whereas_o they_o will_v have_v it_o only_o a_o medium_fw-la incognitum_fw-la a_o thing_n altogether_o undiscernible_a and_o in-evident_a of_o itself_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v or_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n sense_n and_o upon_o their_o principle_n this_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fallacious_a for_o want_v of_o evidence_n see_v according_a to_o their_o own_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n be_v fallacious_a but_o whereas_o the_o student_n in_o their_o account_n grant_v in_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v feel_v this_o confession_n destroy_v their_o whole_a superstructure_n for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v feel_v or_o be_v perceptible_a than_o it_o be_v objective_n for_o whatever_o be_v perceptible_a be_v objective_n and_o see_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v spiritual_a sensation_n we_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sensation_n be_v they_o only_a word_n and_o letter_n or_o thing_n such_o as_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o heavenly_a refresh_n water_n and_o bedewing_n if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o will_v make_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o natural_a see_v the_o natural_a sense_n reach_v beyond_o word_n to_o natural_a thing_n themselves_o if_o the_o second_o they_o must_v needs_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v inward_a objective_a revelation_n for_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v feel_v in_o we_o by_o way_n of_o object_n section_n ii_o where_o the_o student_n chief_a argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v one_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o that_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n use_v against_o their_o master_n j._n m._n and_o the_o same_o way_n answer_v and_o their_o weak_a endeavour_n to_o evite_v it_o examine_v and_o refute_v there_o have_v enough_o be_v say_v heretofore_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fallacy_n in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o argument_n in_o which_o also_o it_o resemble_v the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v their_o medium_fw-la against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n spirit_n heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o thus_o they_o word_n it_o in_o their_o account_n allege_v we_o wrong_v they_o in_o say_v they_o use_v the_o word_n which_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o yet_o abstract_v from_o this_o false_a charge_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o they_o now_o express_v it_o be_v indeed_o equivalent_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n they_o make_v j._n l._n argue_v thus_o other_o heretic_n declare_v and_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o you_o therefore_o if_o your_o say_n you_o be_v so_o teach_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n etc._n etc._n then_o their_o declare_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o argument_n amount_v to_o any_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o quaker_n which_o other_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o thus_o the_o student_n dispute_v against_o the_o quaker_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v against_o j._n m._n their_o master_n pap._n lucifug_n pag._n 3._o after_o the_o jesuit_n have_v repeat_v his_o argument_n he_o add_v may_v it_o please_v the_o answerer_n of_o this_o syllogism_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o ground_n or_o principle_n which_o he_o shall_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o false_a religion_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n that_o one_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n must_v have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o can_v serve_v nor_o be_v assume_v to_o prove_v a_o knave_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o argumentation_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o their_o master_n and_o our_o answer_n no_o worse_o than_o their_o master_n be_v against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o shall_v place_v they_o together_o j._n m._n answer_v the_o jesuit_n thus_o pag._n 5._o of_o his_o pap._n lucifugus_fw-la the_o true_a religion_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n in_o itself_o to_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o dispose_v intellect_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o similitude_n a_o honest_a man_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o show_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o knave_n albeit_o a_o fool_n can_v discern_v it_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v have_v ground_n enough_o to_o prove_v itself_o true_a which_o the_o false_a religion_n have_v not_o though_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n who_o foolish_a mind_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1.21_o can_v take_v it_o up_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o student_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o pag._n 59_o be_v we_o j._n m_o be_v answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n compare_v with_o we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v assign_v but_o to_o the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n this_o they_o call_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n allege_v that_o then_o this_o evidence_n can_v only_o be_v assign_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o quaker_n mind_n but_o not_o to_o other_o and_o that_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n may_v deny_v evidence_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v whether_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v a_o pitiful_a subterfuge_n the_o student_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n do_v not_o declare_v their_o master_n be_v to_o the_o jesuit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o when_o they_o write_v next_o let_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o retortion_n they_o allege_v pag._n 67._o that_o r._n b._n say_v their_o
master_n jo._n m._n will_v not_o assign_v the_o jesuit_n a_o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o r._n b_o '_o s._n practice_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o jesuit_n moral_n and_o give_v a_o egregious_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o jesuitical_a honesty_n which_o make_v we_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n this_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n disprove_v by_o their_o own_o account_n where_o pag._n 8._o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o confess_v r._n b._n say_v only_o that_o their_o master_n desire_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o will_v they_o deny_v this_o let_v they_o read_v the_o very_a first_fw-mi four_o line_n of_o their_o master_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n paper_n pag._n 3._o and_o they_o will_v find_v he_o put_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v no_o such_o ground_n as_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i._o m._n assign_v not_o afterward_o a_o ground_n so_o neither_o will_n r._n b._n his_o repeat_v this_o infer_v that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o assign_v such_o a_o ground_n yea_o in_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o pag._n 60._o they_o acknowledge_v he_o tell_v their_o master_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v give_v here_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o their_o jesuitical_a honesty_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o forge_v lie_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n and_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o pag._n 57_o where_o offering_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o retortion_n they_o say_v but_o for_o answer_n it_o be_v well_o know_v r._n b._n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o popish_a college_n and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jesuited_a emissary_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o a_o pungent_a answer_n reader_n r._n b._n be_v educate_v in_o a_o popish_a college_n answer_v the_o objection_n about_o r._n b_n education_n answer_v ergo_fw-la say_v the_o student_n our_o answer_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuit_n use_v against_o our_o master_n it_o seem_v the_o student_n be_v offend_v that_o r._n b._n have_v forsake_v popery_n or_o otherwise_o their_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o education_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a than_o if_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v luther_n calvin_n and_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o papist_n for_o be_v so_o educate_v and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n their_o folly_n and_o malice_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o impertinency_n yet_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n who_o be_v please_v to_o permit_v their_o book_n to_o be_v print_v may_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o this_o folly_n see_v he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o same_o popish_a college_n r._n b._n be_v and_o owe_v some_o of_o his_o philosophy_n to_o it_o whereas_o r._n b_o learned_a only_a there_o a_o little_a grammar_n and_o come_v thence_o in_o his_o 15_o year_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o profess_v popery_n in_o his_o more_o mature_a age._n so_o if_o this_o reflect_v any_o thing_n upon_o r._n b._n it_o will_v much_o more_o against_o the_o bishop_n which_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o omit_v when_o they_o write_v next_o or_o else_o acknowledge_v their_o impertinency_n herein_o it_o seem_v they_o want_v strength_n of_o reason_n to_o evite_v the_o retortion_n which_o make_v they_o thus_o rove_v offer_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o master_n do_v assign_v a_o ground_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o be_v defendant_n so_o be_v r._n b._n also_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o to_o make_v the_o retortion_n the_o strong_a and_o show_v they_o can_v get_v by_o it_o but_o pag._n 60._o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n press_v their_o master_n that_o heretic_n do_v say_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o peculiar_a ground_n for_o he_o more_o than_o for_o heretic_n they_o say_v their_o master_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pretend_a but_o real_a conformity_n unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o they_o inquire_v what_o follow_v allege_v they_o argue_v from_o be_v as_o good_a and_o not_o pretend_v and_o so_o fall_v a_o rail_n say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v eclipse_v by_o a_o new-found_a light_n and_o that_o we_o misrepresent_v they_o malicious_o this_o rail_a be_v for_o want_v of_o better_a reason_v but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v see_v it_o or_o not_o we_o shall_v tell_v they_o and_o we_o hope_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o follow_v here_o from_o jo._n menzies_n the_o student_n master_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n unless_o it_o real_o be_v so_o and_o that_o other_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o his_o own_o to_o wit_n j._n m_n religion_n very_o well_o the_o quaker_n tell_v the_o student_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o heretic_n declare_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o so_o and_o their_o say_n they_o have_v it_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o our_o say_n we_o have_v it_o be_v as_o little_a a_o ground_n for_o we_o who_o but_o such_o as_o be_v as_o childish_a as_o the_o student_n will_v affirm_v there_o be_v here_o any_o difference_n but_o further_a they_o confound_v most_o ignorant_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n unto_o it_o that_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o offer_v to_o do_v next_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o heretic_n be_v as_o good_a as_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v false_a which_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o they_o have_v egregious_o fall_v in_o that_o inconveniency_n they_o will_v fix_v upon_o we_o pag._n 58.59_o where_o in_o answer_v r._n b_n retortion_n show_v they_o that_o if_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o or_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n do_v infer_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n then_o man_n be_v deceive_v contradict_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n will_v the_o same_o way_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n here_o they_o be_v miserable_o put_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o contrary_a for_o which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o controversy_n and_o for_o example_n let_v they_o read_v their_o so_o much_o applaud_v w._n mitchell_n his_o dialogue_n and_o his_o sober_a answer_n so_o call_v where_o he_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a cause_n yea_o themselves_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n within_o two_o page_n to_o wit_n pag._n 60._o and_o 61._o plead_v against_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o too_o that_o but_o beside_o will_v not_o their_o master_n answer_n above_o mention_v meet_v well_o with_o they_o here_o that_o since_o these_o sect_n and_o saint_n do_v as_o both_o they_o and_o the_o quaker_n confess_v but_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o because_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v therefore_o the_o quaker_n do_v but_o pretend_v also_o no_o more_o than_o because_o some_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v their_o religion_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i._n m._n do_v so_o too_o because_o the_o georgian_n familist_n and_o pretend_a saint_n as_o francis_n and_o loyola_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v the_o inward_a teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o quaker_n who_o but_o the_o student_n will_v run_v themselves_o into_o such_o miserable_a contradiction_n but_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o
intercession_n for_o if_o christ_n his_o intercession_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o do_v fulfil_v it_o no_o more_o do_v his_o intercession_n and_o suffering_n in_o we_o prop._n xi_o 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o his_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v voluntary_a and_o without_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o join_v not_o with_o they_o who_o outward_o crucify_a he_o in_o any_o active_a way_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o or_o countenance_v they_o so_o nor_o do_v he_o inward_o join_v with_o man_n to_o countenance_n or_o concur_v with_o they_o when_o they_o crucify_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n prop._n twelve_o 12._o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v crucify_a christ_n outward_o so_o as_o purposely_o to_o sin_v that_o christ_n may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n outward_o although_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v certain_a so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o sin_n to_o crucify_v christ_n inward_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o one_o it_o recur_v in_o the_o other_o much_o more_o now_o either_o man_n sin_n or_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o sin_v christ_n suffer_v by_o it_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o suffer_v when_o man_n sin_v not_o but_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o both_o without_o and_o within_o prop._n xiii_o 13._o christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n notwithstanding_o his_o inward_a suffering_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o behove_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o head_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a consequence_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o member_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o member_n be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o head_n by_o be_v offer_v up_o once_o for_o all_o yet_o a_o part_n they_o be_v as_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o integral_a of_o his_o suffering_n 14._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v prop._n fourteen_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o improve_v as_o be_v of_o and_o belong_v unto_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o the_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a man_n as_o to_o all_o his_o part_n even_o so_o though_o one_o may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o partaker_n in_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n without_o the_o express_a knowledge_n of_o the_o outward_a birth_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n yet_o without_o the_o same_o he_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a christian_a as_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o serve_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n thereof_o before_o we_o close_v this_o particular_a perversion_n the_o student_n gross_a lie_n and_o perversion_n we_o can_v omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o most_o horrible_a perversion_n commit_v by_o the_o student_n sect._n 2._o the_o one_o be_v pag._n 83._o where_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v pag._n 7._o that_o g._n k._n hold_v that_o when_o christ_n suffer_v by_o man_n sin_n that_o he_o join_v with_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n and_o perversion_n the_o second_o perversion_n of_o the_o student_n which_o be_v no_o less_o abominable_a be_v in_o pag._n 79._o of_o their_o book_n where_o to_o cover_v their_o other_o perversion_n they_o cite_v most_o false_o and_o perfidious_o a_o place_n in_o g._n k_n book_n where_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o say_v though_o it_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o stain_v by_o join_v with_o the_o contrary_a seed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o according_a to_o g._n k._n christ_n join_v with_o man_n when_o man_n sin_v now_o we_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o pag._n 7._o in_o g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immed_a revel_v and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o word_n of_o g._n k._n be_v thus_o though_o till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfect_a formation_n it_o can_v suffer_v hurt_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v slay_v through_o man_n his_o join_v unto_o the_o contrary_a seed_n and_o birth_n mark_v reader_n g._n k._n say_v through_o man_n his_o join_n but_o the_o student_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n man_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v understand_v it_o of_o christ_n his_o join_n a_o thing_n never_o enter_v into_o g._n k._n his_o heart_n to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o write_v this_o abominable_a perversion_n of_o the_o student_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o sober_a man_n abhor_v they_o as_o wilful_a and_o impudent_a liar_n for_o such_o a_o manifest_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o be_v not_o these_o student_n rare_a disputant_n who_o thus_o argue_v against_o the_o quaker_n pag._n 83._o l._n 5_o 6._o either_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n suffer_v within_o willing_o and_o so_o he_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v within_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o will_v follow_v not_o only_o that_o all_o the_o martyr_n willing_o who_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o suffer_v willing_o when_o they_o suffer_v willing_o do_v sin_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o suffer_v willing_o by_o the_o sin_n and_o wicked_a hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o outward_o do_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o high_a blasphemy_n and_o natural_o follow_v by_o the_o student_n argument_n but_o it_o seem_v these_o student_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v willing_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o think_v when_o any_o do_v suffer_v willing_o he_o sin_v we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o stuff_n and_o work_n of_o the_o student_n be_v quakerism_n canvas_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o quaker_n error_n or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o manifest_a betray_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o declare_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o high_a blasphemy_n lie_v and_o confusion_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o confusion_n themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o accuse_v other_o as_o not_o write_v perspicuous_o and_o clear_o as_o they_o do_v g._n k._n for_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_n revelat._n pag._n last_o of_o their_o preface_n but_o g._n k._n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o his_o book_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a where_o it_o meet_v with_o man_n of_o a_o clear_a understanding_n such_o as_o the_o student_n to_o be_v sure_a be_v not_o repentance_n j._n n_n repentance_n as_o for_o those_o story_n about_o j._n n._n they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o answer_v by_o our_o friend_n who_o judge_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a as_o he_o also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reduce_v to_o a_o sober_a mind_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o christopher_n atkinson_n book_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v the_o book_n which_o be_v in_o g._n m._n his_o custody_n which_o show_v that_o the_o student_n have_v plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n who_o refuse_v to_o let_v we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o place_n be_v pervert_v and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v where_o to_o have_v it_o any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o prove_v whether_o c._n a._n or_o his_o book_n be_v own_v real_o by_o the_o quaker_n for_o we_o can_v prove_v he_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o if_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n we_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o book_n both_o for_o we_o true_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n nature_n the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n sect._n 2._o they_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o heathen_n have_v the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o
exercise_v their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n natural_o they_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o labour_n but_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o heathen_n but_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o consequent_o the_o heathen_n need_v not_o these_o supernatural_a revelation_n this_o they_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o shall_v give_v manifest_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o quaker_n say_v all_o man_n need_v both_o to_o have_v and_o to_o know_v a_o supernatural_a influence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n grant_v revelation_n heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n now_o the_o heathen_n need_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o for_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v can_v teach_v man_n what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o so_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o in_o all_o their_o act_n they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o supernatural_a end_n nor_o can_v it_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o love_n fear_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n from_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o great_a duty_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o those_o duty_n also_o nature_n can_v teach_v man_n the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n which_o yet_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o man_n who_o be_v but_o too_o much_o addict_v to_o natural_a reason_n and_o search_n into_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o despise_v the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o think_v regeneration_n a_o fiction_n or_o unnecessary_a thing_n other_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v but_o lest_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o quaker_n error_n we_o shall_v forbear_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v in_o some_o sort_n discover_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o supernatural_a light_n which_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o divine_a supernatural_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v short_a of_o divine_a thing_n objective_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o discovery_n that_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n give_v to_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n goodness_n love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v but_o dim_a weak_a faint_a and_o barren_a and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o spiritual_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o report_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v a_o suitable_a or_o proportionate_a object_n to_o the_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o outward_a man._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v good_a loving_n merciful_a powerful_a and_o just_a but_o they_o need_v also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o see_v and_o taste_v that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o handle_v that_o word_n of_o life_n to_o know_v christ_n in_o themselves_o to_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o love_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a object_n and_o so_o be_v objective_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n much_o less_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o be_v true_a also_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n g._n k._n have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o his_o book_n of_o immediat_n revelat._n and_o we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o new_a argument_n here_o until_o the_o student_n or_o their_o master_n refute_v those_o already_o set_v down_o in_o that_o book_n only_o this_o we_o say_v in_o short_a nature_n and_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o they_o can_v neither_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n sight_n or_o taste_v of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o love_n or_o of_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o these_o thing_n be_v inward_o experience_v where_o god_n reveal_v they_o nature_n can_v refresh_v or_o comfort_v the_o soul_n nor_o pour_v in_o wine_n and_o oil_n into_o it_o when_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n and_o although_o it_o can_v tell_v that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o what_o comfort_n can_v that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n unless_o god_n himself_o do_v it_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n sensible_a of_o his_o hand_n reach_v unto_o it_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o that_o nature_n can_v afford_v also_o nature_n can_v discover_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o by_o water_n and_o fire_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a objective_n revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o we_o altogether_o deny_v as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full-enough_a declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n both_o essential_a and_o integral_a of_o christian_a religion_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v divine_a thing_n and_o object_n but_o as_o a_o card_n or_o map_n do_v a_o land_n map_n the_o scripture_n a_o map_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o the_o outward_a eye_n now_o as_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a objective_n proposal_n because_o we_o need_v to_o see_v the_o land_n itself_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o so_o our_o soul_n need_v a_o more_o near_o and_o immediate_a discovery_n of_o god_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o report_n of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o here_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n they_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o although_o same_o of_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a but_o whatever_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v from_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v these_o reason_n can_v beget_v any_o divine_a save_v faith_n whereof_o only_o we_o speak_v but_o a_o mere_a human_n and_o natural_a faith_n or_o conviction_n as_o to_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v etc._n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n say_v they_o the_o outward_a gospel_n but_o do_v paul_n say_v so_o nay_o look_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o this_o scripture_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v objective_a evident_a and_o perspicuity_n in_o themselves_o whereas_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o query_n if_o a_o person_n may_v have_v immediate_a objective_a revelation_n who_o have_v not_o his_o mind_n well_o dispose_v and_o if_o so_o what_o advantage_n will_v he_o have_v by_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v without_o they_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o answer_v much_o every_o way_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v but_o these_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v also_o real_o effective_a and_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o dispose_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v they_o again_o whereas_o they_o query_n may_v a_o person_n be_v well_o dispose_v who_o have_v not_o such_o revelation_n we_o answer_v no_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v some_o and_o have_v other_o some_o but_o if_o he_o may_v yet_o there_o be_v need_n of_o such_o revelation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o taste_n be_v never_o so_o well_o dispose_v he_o need_v the_o object_n themselves_o and_o as_o
external_n rule_n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a external_n rule_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o outward_a write_n and_o testimony_n but_o we_o can_v prefer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o these_o call_v reformer_n but_o indeed_o prefer_v the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o word_n to_o the_o outward_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n now_o whatever_o proof_n or_o evidence_n the_o first_o reformer_n can_v give_v of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n the_o quaker_n can_v give_v the_o same_o that_o which_o they_o main_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n whereby_o soul_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n as_o sadeel_v in_o the_o treatise_n abovementioned_a de_fw-fr legit._n voc._n min._n show_v at_o length_n and_o let_v our_o adversary_n disprove_v this_o evidence_n if_o they_o can_v which_o we_o say_v be_v as_o good_a a_o evidence_n to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o though_o false_a teacher_n may_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v not_o just_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v we_o popery_n and_o mahometanism_n not_o we_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o can_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v so_o and_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v better_a and_o strong_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o convince_v gainsayers_a in_o a_o rational_a way_n than_o our_o adversary_n can_v but_o that_o we_o make_v the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o doctrine_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o and_o without_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o soundness_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n of_o the_o student_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o their_o outward_a and_o mediate_v call_n rome_n the_o student_n derive_v their_o mediate_v call_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n they_o cite_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o their_o ordination_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o confess_v by_o the_o most_o judicious_a protestant_n that_o true_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n have_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o have_v suffer_v a_o interruption_n by_o the_o general_a apostasy_n that_o as_o a_o flood_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o although_o god_n still_o preserve_v a_o church_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a outward_a succession_n because_o she_o be_v not_o visible_a all_o along_o herself_o and_o before_o our_o adversary_n can_v make_v the_o half_a of_o their_o argument_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v that_o not_o only_o a_o true_a church_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a have_v a_o true_a visible_a succession_n of_o visible_a teacher_n who_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a man_n all_o along_o to_o convey_v it_o down_o to_o this_o day_n but_o to_o infer_v that_o ordination_n have_v continue_v because_o of_o the_o command_n if_o the_o command_n have_v be_v universal_a do_v not_o follow_v see_v many_o thing_n command_v may_v be_v unpractised_a through_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o command_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o general_o the_o visible_o ordain_v bishop_n have_v not_o be_v faithful_a man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o true_a ordination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o lose_v it_o through_o unfaithfulness_n and_o set_v up_o a_o shadow_n in_o its_o room_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v once_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o from_o a_o mere_a scripture-command_a otherwise_o all_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o ordain_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o command_v one_o more_o than_o another_o hand_n ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n yea_o we_o find_v no_o general_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o ordination_n only_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convey_v which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v the_o ordination_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n effectual_a and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o national_a church_n for_o who_o among_o they_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v then_o give_v and_o receive_v therewith_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o their_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o whereby_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n relate_v to_o the_o three_o ver_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o open_v and_o this_o say_v he_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v whereas_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n already_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o foundation_n but_o to_o the_o superstructure_n but_o however_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n itself_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o continue_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o as_o of_o a_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o baptism_n which_o we_o confess_v do_v continue_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o figure_n type_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o the_o apostle_n open_v they_o large_o in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o the_o figure_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v beside_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o this_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v ordination_n and_o not_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n here_o they_o miserable_o stick_v only_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v cease_v among_o many_o and_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o necessary_a show_v we_o where_o it_o be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o see_v it_o be_v as_o general_o practise_v yea_o and_o more_o for_o many_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v not_o preacher_n nor_o elder_n in_o the_o last_o place_n they_o plead_v that_o preacher_n shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o if_o they_o need_v it_o maintenance_n the_o preacher_n maintenance_n but_o may_v not_o man_n be_v preacher_n who_o need_v no_o supply_n from_o other_o but_o many_o have_v wherewith_o to_o be_v hospitable_a unto_o other_o without_o take_v far_o less_o force_v other_o to_o give_v they_o the_o maintenance_n then_o that_o we_o be_v against_o be_v 1._o a_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a maintenance_n 2._o a_o force_a maintenance_n 3._o such_o a_o maintenance_n as_o preachers-agree_a with_o and_o contract_n for_o 4._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o worthy_a 5._o a_o take_v it_o from_o they_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o reason_n bring_v by_o they_o prove_v any_o such_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n receive_v it_o or_o that_o they_o receive_v any_o tithe_n which_o be_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o contract_n with_o preacher_n will_v not_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n for_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o supply_v the_o want_v of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o our_o ability_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o contract_n with_o they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v force_v it_o from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o give_v as_o they_o import_n give_v free_o give_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v sale_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o force_v or_o compel_v man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o preach_v the_o same_o for_o how_o can_v we_o give_v free_o that_o which_o we_o force_v other_o to_o recompense_n we_o for_o and_o here_o they_o cry_v
only_o for_o reject_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o introduce_v new_a and_o strange_a go_n their_o other_o proof_n be_v from_o zech._n 13.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o thrust_v they_o through_o when_o they_o prophesy_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v literal_o that_o the_o student_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o so_o themselves_o else_o the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n may_v do_v the_o business_n without_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n and_o afterward_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o their_o have_a wound_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v alive_a which_o show_v the_o understanding_n here_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o see_v the_o student_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o text_n ascribe_v this_o coerce_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o word_n of_o a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o place_n for_o they_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v but_o miserable_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o begin_v their_o 8_o sect._n pag._n 126._o affirm_v that_o quakerism_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n magistracy_n quaker_n be_v not_o against_o magistracy_n and_o treason_n allege_v we_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o magistrate_n if_o we_o can_v and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o spiritual_a magistrate_n as_o john_n of_o leyden_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o malicious_a insinuation_n they_o give_v no_o reason_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o destroy_v it_o to_o wit_n our_o give_v in_o resist_v not_o evil_a pluck_v not_o up_o the_o tare_n as_o repeal_v of_o some_o law_n in_o the_o old_a test._n now_o let_v man_n of_o reason_n judge_n whether_o treason_n be_v the_o tendency_n of_o these_o man_n principle_n that_o affirm_v evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o how_o these_o can_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o contradict_v their_o principle_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o conclude_v say_v that_o quakerism_n as_o they_o conceive_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n tend_v to_o anarchy_n confusion_n of_o state_n and_o treason_n their_o conception_n be_v very_o false_a in_o this_o matter_n confusion_n the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o student_n trumpeter_n of_o war_n and_o confusion_n and_o we_o may_v upon_o far_o better_a ground_n retort_n this_o upon_o the_o student_n confraternity_n the_o clergy_n who_o through_o their_o ambition_n and_o turbulence_n do_v from_o the_o pulpit_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o all_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o show_v themselves_o exact_a disciple_n of_o john_n of_o leyden_n act_v his_o prank_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o great_a britain_n a_o charge_n they_o have_v not_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o quaker_n their_o next_o effort_n be_v to_o prove_v we_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v christianity_n because_o we_o believe_v those_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o god_n have_v necessary_o withhold_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o believe_v those_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o they_o must_v here_o also_o act_n like_o themselves_o in_o make_v that_o a_o horrible_a crime_n in_o we_o which_o their_o own_o chief_a doctor_n affirm_v who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o arminian_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a but_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a they_o deny_v the_o minor_a plain_o affirm_v that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o they_o so_o according_a to_o the_o student_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o profess_v christianity_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o further_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o because_o we_o set_v up_o a_o new_a christ_n in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a birth_n christ._n christ_n within_o be_v no_o new_a christ._n as_o their_o first_o charge_n in_o this_o matter_n hit_v at_o their_o own_o doctor_n so_o this_o second_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o the_o student_n dispute_v like_o blind_a man_n strike_v at_o random_n that_o heed_n not_o what_o they_o hit_v see_v the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n within_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v neither_o a_o new_a christ_n nor_o yet_o another_o than_o he_o that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v travel_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o galatian_n and_o call_v he_o the_o new_a man_n bear_v in_o and_o put_v on_o by_o other_o so_o if_o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o unless_o the_o student_n can_v show_v how_o our_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o his_o or_o contradict_v it_o which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attempt_v to_o do_v as_o for_o that_o question_n of_o j._n penington_n how_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v we_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o own_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o quarrel_v by_o j._n hicks_n call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a print_v copy_n at_o aberdeen_n before_o the_o student_n book_n be_v put_v to_o the_o press_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n of_o our_o dispute_n i_o renew_v a_o offer_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o aberdeen_n as_o be_v the_o person_n we_o be_v principal_o concern_v withal_o give_v the_o reason_n therefore_o and_o show_v the_o good_a effect_n that_o may_v proceed_v therefrom_o as_o in_o the_o same_o offer_n may_v be_v see_v at_o this_o the_o student_n seem_v to_o have_v go_v mad_a and_o fret_v and_o fume_v like_o person_n possess_v allege_v i_o betake_v myself_o to_o rail_a as_o my_o last_o refuge_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o rail_a in_o that_o offer_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o examine_v the_o student_n notwithstanding_o their_o clamour_n give_v not_o one_o instance_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o better_a reason_n to_o answer_v it_o withal_o than_o rail_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n pag._n 127_o 128._o they_o call_v i_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a lie_n the_o student_n rail_a expression_n and_o lie_n like_o a_o very_a thraso_n ignorant_a and_o foolish_a one_o who_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v renown_v a_o bold_a barker_n but_o a_o soft_a biter_n these_o be_v the_o modest_a young_a man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v against_o rail_a that_o say_v in_o their_o preface_n they_o have_v abstain_v from_o personal_a crimination_n and_o have_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o with_o this_o their_o unreasonable_a rail_a they_o mix_v in_o a_o company_n of_o lie_n as_o that_o insinuation_n as_o if_o the_o thesis_n have_v be_v write_v by_o g._n k._n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n they_o be_v dare_v to_o prove_v like_o unto_o which_o be_v what_o follow_v that_o i_o provoke_v all_o europe_n seek_v dispute_v in_o divers_a place_n from_o any_o who_o will_v without_o distinction_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o print_a provocation_n boast_v and_o glory_v that_o i_o have_v get_v no_o dispute_n which_o contain_v as_o many_o lie_v almost_o as_o word_n for_o which_o they_o offer_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n afterward_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o my_o cowardliness_n and_o vain_a boast_v they_o say_v i_o with_o g._n k._n flee_v and_o desert_v a_o dispute_n appoint_v betwixt_o we_o and_o r._n g._n my_o uncle_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o elgin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a neither_o g._n k._n nor_o i_o ever_o speak_v with_o r._n g._n about_o such_o a_o matter_n nor_o make_v any_o appointment_n with_o he_o yea_o r._n g._n have_v under_o his_o hand_n declare_v that_o be_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o desire_a he_o refuse_v to_o debate_n with_o we_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o thesis_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o appointment_n ever_o make_v know_v to_o we_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v whether_o these_o credible_a witness_n that_o attest_v their_o account_n be_v any_o better_a here_o than_o those_o credible_a informer_n from_o who_o they_o have_v this_o great_a untruth_n as_o they_o proceed_v they_o give_v themselves_o the_o lie_n for_o after_o many_o needless_a word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v
of_o his_o thus_o contradict_v himself_o be_v that_o albeit_o his_o malice_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o myself_o be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v enough_o to_o render_v both_o it_o and_o i_o despicable_a yet_o forget_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v considerable_a that_o he_o may_v render_v his_o own_o work_n of_o some_o value_n and_o himself_o a_o champion_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v albeit_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v rebuke_v and_o refute_v a_o piece_n of_o pitiful_a nonsense_n thus_o the_o man_n while_o he_o stretch_v to_o exalt_v himself_o and_o abase_v i_o overturn_v on_o the_o one_o part_n what_o he_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o far_o pity_v upon_o himself_o as_o to_o think_v in_o time_n of_o repent_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v value_v myself_o upon_o his_o commendation_n so_o i_o be_o nothing_o move_v by_o his_o abuse_n save_v only_o to_o pity_n and_o commiserate_v he_o i_o must_v entreat_v this_o of_o the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o controversy_n he_o will_v be_v please_v first_o to_o read_v my_o apology_n which_o for_o his_o benefit_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v extant_a in_o our_o own_o language_n ere_o this_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o perhaps_o he_o will_v little_o need_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o pretend_a confutation_n but_o if_o any_o scruple_n there_o remain_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v remove_v by_o serious_o peruse_v this_o vindication_n and_o because_o before_o his_o book_n he_o place_v a_o great_a list_n of_o that_o he_o account_v the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o prejudice_n at_o the_o very_a entry_n to_o remove_v they_o thou_o will_v find_v insert_v at_o the_o end_v a_o list_n of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v utter_o false_a beside_o many_o of_o they_o be_v perversion_n and_o not_o own_v in_o the_o term_n he_o assert_v they_o and_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o he_o pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o deduce_v from_o any_o word_n write_v by_o i_o but_o have_v sish_v for_o they_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o of_o our_o adversary_n which_o piece_n of_o injustice_n be_v in_o the_o last_o section_n demonstrate_v not_o desire_v to_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o i_o shall_v only_o wish_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o minister_n to_o thou_o such_o a_o measure_n thereof_o and_o give_v thou_o such_o light_n and_o understanding_n by_o the_o holy_a influence_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o soul_n salvation_n make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o come_v true_o to_o discern_v which_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o who_o that_o speak_v most_o consonant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o wish_v he_o who_o be_v a_o real_a friend_n to_o all_o man_n r._n b._n advertisement_n it_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o more_o moderate_a sober_a and_o serious_a among_o the_o presbyterian_a preacher_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a regard_n as_o well_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a reputation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o interest_n among_o sober_a and_o honest_a christian_n will_v show_v their_o readiness_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o right_o to_o the_o injure_v author_n of_o this_o treatise_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o appeal_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n but_o also_o to_o the_o many_o other_o gross_a abuse_n falsehood_n and_o rail_n detect_v herein_o to_o be_v most_o impudent_o assert_v by_o john_n brown_a since_o he_o come_v forth_o under_o no_o less_o character_n than_o a_o presbyterian_a david_n and_o that_o give_v he_o by_o so_o eminent_a a_o man_n as_o robert_z macquare_n be_v repute_a among_o they_o which_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o more_o hope_v for_o since_o the_o more_o moderate_a presbyterian_o have_v themselves_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o j._n b._n his_o violent_a furious_a and_o unchristian_a temper_n in_o his_o foment_v division_n among_o they_o and_o encourage_v cameron_n by_o his_o letter_n who_o they_o repute_v a_o heady_a turbulent_a incendiary_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o work_n strengthen_v by_o j._n b._n have_v produce_v no_o small_a mischief_n both_o to_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o to_o many_o poor_a people_n who_o have_v be_v thereby_o ruin_v if_o the_o occasion_n some_o of_o themselves_o represent_v of_o the_o late_a rise_n in_o scotland_n be_v true_a r._n b.'s_n r._n b_n apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n vindicated_n from_z j._n b_n examination_n and_o pretend_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o his_o book_n year_n 1679_o call_v quakerism_n the_o pathway_n to_o paganism_n sect_n i._o contain_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o method_n the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o treatise_n with_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o together_o with_o some_o general_a consideration_n relate_v to_o j._n b_n whole_a book_n and_o remark_n on_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n ¶_o 1._o among_o the_o many_o evil_n that_o abound_v among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v a_o great_a one_o that_o in_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o there_o appear_v so_o much_o malice_n bitterness_n and_o envy_n and_o so_o little_a of_o that_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n true_a and_o unmixed_a zeal_n and_o of_o the_o meekness_n peceableness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o jesus_n so_o that_o there_o be_v oftentime_o observe_v a_o eager_a willingness_n to_o represent_v their_o opposite_n other_o way_n than_o they_o be_v but_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n i_o know_v none_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n than_o we_o who_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a labour_v to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o plain_a truth_n hold_v by_o we_o yet_o our_o word_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o pervert_v upon_o many_o occasion_n and_o we_o most_o horrible_o misrepresent_v as_o be_v abundant_o manifest_a to_o many_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n wherein_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o we_o be_v not_o level_v at_o those_o thing_n we_o true_o hold_v doctrine_n our_o sad_a suffering_n by_o our_o adversary_n mis-representing_a we_o and_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n but_o at_o the_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a conception_n which_o our_o adversary_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n many_o of_o we_o have_v be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o the_o controversy_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v concern_v and_o i_o myself_o in_o some_o small_a rencountre_n that_o have_v heretofore_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n have_v have_v my_o part_n but_o i_o confess_v inferior_a to_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n but_o now_o that_o j._n b_n work_n appear_v i_o think_v consider_v the_o bulk_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o be_v view_v i_o may_v come_v up_o with_o most_o for_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o man_n word_n be_v so_o horrid_o and_o constant_o throughout_o pervert_v or_o that_o ever_o a_o book_n of_o controversy_n of_o its_o bulk_n to_o wit_n as_o i_o take_v it_o betwixt_o 70_o and_o 80_o sheet_n of_o paper_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o a_o continual_a strain_n of_o rail_a from_o the_o very_a first_o page_n unto_o the_o last_o yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o man_n design_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n perhaps_o there_o will_v be_v less_o occasion_n of_o wonder_n ¶_o for_o either_o he_o or_o some_o brother_n of_o his_o abroad_o have_v without_o any_o provocation_n from_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n fall_v into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sort_n of_o rail_a against_o we_o in_o a_o postcript_n to_o s._n r_o '_o s._n letter_n believer_n the_o advantage_n j._n b._n have_v upon_o his_o implicit_a believer_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o offer_n of_o probation_n it_o seem_v they_o judge_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v the_o people_n some_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o fine_a knack_n to_o beguile_v the_o credulous_a and_o implicit_a multitude_n than_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o not_o extant_a in_o their_o mother-tongue_n for_o there_o a_o man_n as_o to_o they_o who_o can_v read_v understand_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o relate_v may_v pervert_v
prejudice_n against_o such_o book_n be_v because_o so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o against_o my_o old_a error_n for_o i_o can_v but_o know_v say_v he_o that_o whoever_o read_v these_o must_v see_v my_o nakedness_n and_o folly_n without_o much_o study_n as_o for_o this_o imagination_n we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o much_o more_o upon_o trust_n but_o this_o help_n to_o prove_v the_o needlesness_n of_o his_o large_a examination_n ¶_o 6._o at_o his_o usual_a rate_n of_o pervert_v he_o go_v on_o to_o say_v that_o the_o account_v i_o make_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v scribe_n and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v nothing_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o he_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v a_o different_a mean_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v his_o learned_a man_n and_o load_v the_o quaker_n with_o reproach_n he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n page_n 8._o with_o another_o falsehood_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remark_v to_o wit_n that_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n the_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v never_o unfold_v nor_o declare_v until_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o quaker_n arise_v but_o where_o he_o find_v i_o say_v so_o he_o tell_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v since_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o assert_v by_o i_o for_o answer_v to_o my_o say_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o make_v use_v of_o illiterate_a man_n as_o to_z letter-learning_n after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n not_o consider_v how_o improper_a it_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o formal_a probation_n upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v deliver_v he_o give_v we_o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n warn_v against_o seducer_n all_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o question_n lie_v in_o the_o right_a application_n and_o yet_o since_o albeit_o he_o believe_v they_o very_o apposite_o agree_v to_o we_o he_o think_v it_o not_o his_o present_a business_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o it_o will_v need_v no_o reply_n after_o he_o have_v proceed_v in_o his_o ten_o page_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a sort_n of_o rail_a affirm_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bring_v forth_o a_o mighty_a charge_n that_o i_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o intention_n but_o how_o guilty_a himself_n be_v of_o that_o crime_n have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o show_v and_o will_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v but_o why_o do_v i_o so_o because_o i_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v the_o truth_n they_o the_o clergy_n cloud_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o that_o the_o common_a people_n may_v maintain_v and_o admire_v they_o but_o have_v not_o protestant_n and_o that_o true_o assert_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v not_o the_o thesis_n direct_v to_o such_o will_v it_o not_o then_o hold_v true_a according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n of_o a_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o his_o clamour_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o very_a mean_a thought_n he_o and_o his_o party_n have_v of_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n yea_o and_o reflection_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o this_o to_o verify_v with_o how_o little_a ground_n he_o quarrel_v i_o here_o as_o for_o his_o malicious_a aspersion_n that_o there_o be_v shrewd_a presumption_n our_o stock_n lie_v at_o rome_n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o they_o if_o he_o can_v we_o can_v never_o yet_o obtain_v for_o this_o old_a calumny_n from_o our_o adversary_n the_o least_o probation_n and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o he_o may_v think_v it_o for_o such_o who_o strong_o affirm_v their_o great_a idol_n the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v at_o rome_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o for_o his_o reflection_n upon_o our_o church_n as_o be_v all_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o own_o place_n next_o to_o prove_v the_o position_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o be_v such_o as_o overturn_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v page_n 11._o divers_a citation_n out_o of_o mr._n norton_n and_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v they_o add_v more_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o mr._n hicks_n book_n j._n b.'s_n false_a witness_n contribute_v to_o his_o bulky_a book_n but_o such_o witness_n will_v have_v small_a credit_n with_o impartial_a reader_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v deal_v impartial_o he_o shall_v have_v first_o read_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o ere_o he_o have_v give_v they_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o transcribe_v what_o our_o friend_n have_v write_v particular_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o do_v i_o as_o much_o affect_v to_o have_v my_o write_n bulky_a as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v he_o close_v up_o this_o with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a and_o after_o he_o have_v quarrel_v i_o pag._n 12._o for_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n as_o he_o imagine_v of_o my_o thesis_n he_o fall_v fresh_a to_o that_o work_n again_o tell_v they_o have_v weight_n to_o sink_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o poor_a soul_n that_o embrace_v they_o i_o never_o seek_v any_o shall_v receive_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o my_o bare_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o upbray_v i_o with_o so_o do_v and_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o himself_o immediate_o observe_v i_o leave_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n it_o show_v with_o how_o little_a reason_n he_o make_v his_o former_a alledgance_n after_o he_o have_v please_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o impertinent_a conjecture_n of_o the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n that_o so_o he_o may_v if_o he_o can_v render_v they_o ridiculous_a he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o true_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v at_o my_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o i_o write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n but_o he_o go_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o work_n when_o his_o labour_n be_v to_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v and_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o this_o apparent_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v mind_v it_o will_v never_o have_v prompt_v he_o so_o to_o do_v thus_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n ¶_o 7._o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n i_o find_v he_o can_v contradict_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o i_o only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v carp_n he_o make_v a_o noise_n that_o joh._n 17.3_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o as_o second_o edition_n what_o a_o pitiful_a cavil_v this_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v since_o the_o place_n be_v note_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o never_o a_o word_n have_v be_v set_v down_o but_o this_o with_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a omen_n let_v the_o judicious_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o can_v quarrel_v at_o what_o be_v say_v he_o will_v quarrel_v that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o say_v as_o he_o judge_v meet_v but_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o understand_v that_o i_o judge_v myself_o under_o no_o necessity_n to_o advise_v with_o he_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v but_o say_v he_o since_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o natural_a for_o this_o man_n to_o write_v untruth_n since_o i_o direct_v my_o thesis_n only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o if_o it_o may_v render_v i_o odious_a such_o peccadillo_n pass_n with_o he_o it_o seem_v but_o for_o piae_fw-la fraud_n i_o intend_v never_o to_o write_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o he_o account_v i_o defective_a i_o have_v write_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n i_o write_v not_o to_o atheist_n but_o christian_n who_o already_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o my_o work_n to_o write_v book_n to_o persuade_v man_n of_o that_o they_o already_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o i_o write_v not_o express_o and_o
distinct_o of_o the_o trinity_n author_n trinity_n so_o call_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o author_n yet_o himself_n after_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o it_o will_v seem_v i_o be_o orthodox_n herein_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o write_v as_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v j._n b._n will_v not_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o sufficient_o express_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n ¶_o 8._o the_o three_o challenge_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n other_o fore-ordained_n to_o death_n for_o the_o man_n without_o ceremony_n take_v the_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o method_n he_o will_v how_o extravagant_a must_v he_o be_v that_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o reprobation_n as_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o silence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o take_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o gross_a abuse_v any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o how_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o thesis_n last_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n own_v by_o we_o but_o do_v i_o not_o express_o in_o my_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v we_o of_o deny_v of_o it_o belie_v we_o and_o do_v not_o that_o clear_o import_v a_o own_v but_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o i_o love_v not_o repetition_n as_o he_o do_v who_o will_v be_v upon_o one_o matter_n often_o and_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v refer_v what_o further_o i_o have_v to_o say_v until_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o part_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o crave_v liberty_n because_o some_o may_v put_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o the_o right_n to_o examine_v what_o by_o i_o be_v place_v for_o it_o which_o liberty_n be_v free_o grant_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o that_o be_v muchwhat_o alike_o and_o i_o will_v take_v also_o liberty_n to_o re-examin_a his_o examination_n that_o i_o may_v free_v myself_o of_o those_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o he_o have_v injure_v i_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pursuit_n of_o j._n b._n in_o all_o his_o extravagant_a ramble_n and_o unreasonable_a rail_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o ignoramus_n write_v nonsense_n and_o confusion_n pag._n 39_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o pag._n 31._o while_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n pag._n 40_o and_o 41._o ignorance_n the_o priest_n profess_a ignorance_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o what_o i_o will_v prove_v nor_o what_o my_o argument_n must_v conclude_v wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o far_o less_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o his_o impertinency_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o willing_o omit_v and_o will_v consider_v this_o his_o chapter_n as_o well_o where_o he_o miss_v as_o where_o he_o true_o in_o any_o measure_n urge_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o dispatch_v what_o be_v superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o against_o false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o overly_o in_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 47._o not_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n quaker_n false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n since_o i_o never_o do_v plead_v for_o false_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a christian_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o false_a revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a more_o than_o in_o j._n b.'s_n own_o sense_n the_o arminian_o or_o socinian_o assert_v false_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o their_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o therein_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o disingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o weakness_n do_v notable_o appear_v pag._n 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o where_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o show_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n and_o most_o effront_o come_v up_o with_o his_o oft_o reiterated_a story_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o munster_n with_o which_o we_o be_v less_o concern_v than_o himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v that_o even_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a his_o own_o brethren_n have_v do_v no_o less_o vile_a action_n than_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o well_o argue_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o this_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o trifle_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rhapsody_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v best_a to_o shuffle_v it_o by_o so_o easy_o but_o his_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v truth_n j._n b._n find_v it_o too_o hot_a to_o touch_v with_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n reputation_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v as_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o abomination_n than_o the_o monster_n of_o munster_n in_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o particular_o which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o trouble_v he_o with_o so_o prolix_a a_o treatise_n ¶_o 2._o now_o albeit_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n pass_v his_o new-inforced_n objection_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v to_o this_o so_o shameful_a a_o omission_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v fancy_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o consider_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o pag._n 46._o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v argument_n j._n b._n be_v argument_n all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o answ._n where_o in_o both_o proposition_n the_o question_n be_v most_o miserable_o beg_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n take_v for_o grant_v proof_n j._n b._n argue_v without_o proof_n for_o albeit_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o beg_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n next_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o write_n be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o believe_v
call_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o be_v write_v of_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n to_o which_o also_o i_o refer_v it_o and_o in_o this_o also_o resolve_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 380._o n._n 4._o in_o his_o very_a first_o paragraph_n he_o have_v his_o old_a calumny_n that_o all_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o be_v import_v by_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o insinuate_v again_o pag._n 379_o 380_o 384._o but_o as_o this_o be_v false_a so_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o humane_a learning_n to_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o think_v it_o utter_o vseless_a pag._n 379._o which_o be_v false_a and_o so_o what_o he_o say_v p._n 382_o gospel-teacher_n the_o science_n may_v be_v of_o use_n but_o make_v no_o gospel-teacher_n 383_o 384._o to_o prove_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o natural_a science_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o their_o vsefulness_n among_o man_n nor_o yet_o say_v when_o well_o improve_v they_o be_v vseless_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o that_o such_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v by_o a_o minister_n when_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v the_o say_n of_o the_o heathen-poet_n the_o thing_n than_o i_o only_o deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o needful_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n what_o he_o mention_n to_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n of_o the_o philosophy_n speak_v of_o by_o paul_n col._n 2.8_o i_o can_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o without_o prejudice_n to_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o he_o false_o affirm_v p._n 383._o that_o learning_n and_o grace_n be_v contradictory_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o learning_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o grace_n he_o do_v but_o cheat_v his_o reader_n and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o his_o learned_a mr._n durham_n who_o make_v grace_n only_o needful_a to_o the_o well-being_n but_o learn_v to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o their_o admit_v of_o minister_n show_v this_o for_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o till_o they_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v learning_n but_o many_o who_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o have_v grace_n yea_o upon_o the_o supposition_n they_o want_v grace_n yet_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v by_o the_o people_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o whereas_o he_o insinuate_v pag._n 383._o that_o i_o bring_v in_o a_o fable_n which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o dare_v charge_v i_o in_o this_o with_o the_o assert_v of_o a_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n i_o will_v give_v evidence_n for_o proof_n the_o person_n be_v yet_o alive_a but_o until_o he_o do_v that_o church_n without_o grace_n none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n my_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a give_v i_o ground_n enough_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o without_o grace_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n far_o less_o a_o minister_n in_o stead_n of_o answer_n after_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o as_o not_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n he_o tell_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o both_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o i_o apply_v eph._n 4.7.11.16_o 1_o cor._n 12._o sole_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o visible_a be_v his_o mistake_n not_o my_o ignorance_n then_o he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o any_o have_v the_o gift_n there_o mention_v who_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o grace_n remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v beside_o what_o be_v mention_v he_o be_v not_o spare_v of_o his_o calumny_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 382._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a world_n which_o be_v false_a in_o respect_n of_o profession_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o only_o here_o understand_v it_o and_o pag._n 385._o albeit_o he_o find_v i_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n horrid_a yet_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o author_n mr._n clapham_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v in_o this_o erroneous_a but_o sure_a i_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n than_o any_o of_o his_o lie_a author_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v pag._n 386._o that_o we_o lie_v aside_o all_o mean_n in_o come_v to_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n and_o albeit_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n be_v thick_a enough_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v it_o yet_o for_o his_o more_o particular_a direction_n let_v he_o observe_v 380_o 381-385_a 386._o and_o whereas_o pag._n 386._o n._n 11._o he_o enumerate_v several_a particular_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n he_o may_v find_v they_o refute_v and_o answer_v in_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o popery_n and_o in_o the_o last_o two_o section_n of_o that_o book_n write_v by_o i_o he_o may_v find_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n prove_v far_o more_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n than_o we_o which_o because_o the_o professor_n john_n menzies_n confusion_n if_o number_n and_o increase_n bespeak_v delusion_n j._n b.'s_n surpass_v we_o and_o leave_v he_o in_o confusion_n against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v find_v not_o yet_o time_n to_o answer_n he_o as_o have_v more_o leisure_n may_v assume_v that_o province_n if_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o number_n be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o 2_o thess._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o delude_v once_o there_o speak_v of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o clear_a verification_n of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o delude_v company_n since_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o we_o and_o also_o increase_v more_o sudden_o as_o for_o his_o exhortation_n and_o wish_n in_o the_o end_n because_o i_o will_v be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o suppose_v they_o come_v from_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n i_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v they_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o nothing_o have_v more_o conduce_v of_o a_o external_n mean_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o principle_n i_o hold_v than_o his_o treatise_n because_o of_o the_o many_o gross_a calumny_n manifest_a perversion_n defence_n j._n b_n gross_a calumny_n perversion_n and_o rail_a truth_n need_v no_o such_o way_n and_o method_n of_o defence_n and_o furious_a rail_a in_o it_o since_o i_o know_v the_o truth_n need_v no_o such_o method_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v one_o in_o the_o truth_n will_v use_v it_o since_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o if_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o all_o this_o falsehood_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o the_o dispel_v of_o error_n ¶_o 4._o he_o begin_v his_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n with_o suppose_v that_o their_o order_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o so_o usher_v himself_o into_o a_o rant_n of_o rail_a with_o which_o he_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o gospel_n order_n that_o it_o cry_v up_o only_o paganish_v and_o devilish_a confusion_n more_o of_o this_o kind_a the_o reader_n may_v observe_v pag._n 388_o 389_o 391_o 392-394_a his_o calumny_n and_o perversion_n be_v also_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o chapter_n as_o pag._n 387._o where_o he_o say_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o order_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o babel_n and_o pag._n 388._o because_o we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o shadow_n without_o the_o substance_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o make_v a_o repugnancy_n betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v also_o false_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n n._n 4._o because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v the_o shadow_n of_o officer_n without_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o quaker_n think_v that_o man_n can_v establish_v the_o spirit_n which_o silly_a perversion_n will_v easy_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n pag._n 389._o n._n 5._o because_o i_o say_v that_o upon_o set_v up_o mere_a shadow_n where_o the_o
he_o conclude_v worship_n j._n b.'s_n false_a accusation_n why_o we_o come_v to_o their_o place_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v to_o do_v open_a contempt_n this_o be_v but_o his_o malicious_a conjecture_n we_o come_v not_o there_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o move_v by_o his_o spirit_n so_o to_o do_v to_o bear_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o all_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n for_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o we_o to_o come_v there_o where_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o be_v salute_v with_o knock_n and_o stone_n and_o other_o such_o brutish_a and_o paganish_a deal_n by_o their_o church-member_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n and_o whereunto_o the_o people_n be_v often_o encourage_v by_o their_o preacher_n who_o sometime_o show_v a_o example_n of_o this_o themselves_o and_o of_o who_o barbarous_a action_n even_o by_o the_o presbyterian-preacher_n there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a entitle_v hand_n fight_v priest_n fall_v upon_o the_o innocent_a with_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o fight_a priest_n give_v account_n how_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o these_o innocent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v of_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o scotland_n do_v it_o as_o for_o his_o flout_a at_o the_o quaker_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v who_o pray_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o not_o he_o do_v but_o therein_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n who_o be_v say_v to_o know_v his_o voice_n from_o that_o of_o a_o stranger_n and_o as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o quaker_n judge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o mimical_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v false_a and_o will_v agree_v far_o rather_o to_o his_o brethren_n who_o affect_a posture_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o nonsensical_a and_o absurd_a expression_n in_o prayer_n have_v disgu_v many_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v some_o eminent_a instance_n but_o that_o i_o spare_v they_o at_o present_a the_o example_n i_o give_v of_o their_o exclude_v some_o from_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o call_v do_v not_o halt_v as_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 462._o as_o to_o the_o main_a for_o if_o the_o command_n to_o take_v it_o be_v with_o presupposition_n of_o examination_n so_o the_o command_n of_o pray_v be_v with_o the_o presupposition_n of_o its_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o all_o worship_n be_v now_o to_o be_v pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o to_o my_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n of_o peter_n his_o command_a simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v that_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o pray_v after_o a_o mere_a assertion_n without_o proof_n he_o say_v he_o see_v that_o with_o our_o quaker_n a_o graceless_a person_n can_v repent_v but_o not_o pray_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o speak_v of_o possibility_n i_o believe_v a_o graceless_a person_n may_v both_o repent_v and_o pray_v but_o as_o he_o can_v repent_v without_o grace_n so_o not_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n work_v in_o all_o if_o not_o resist_v as_o the_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o to_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n in_o measure_n but_o that_o some_o measure_n of_o repentance_n must_v go_v before_o prayer_n deliverance_n a_o measure_n of_o repentance_n go_v before_o prayer_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o iniquity_n and_o desire_n of_o deliverance_n himself_o i_o judge_v will_v hardly_o deny_v since_o the_o very_a offering_n to_o pray_o import_v in_o the_o person_n apply_v himself_o thereunto_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o which_o end_n he_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o demand_v pardon_n and_o help_v to_o amend_v ¶_o 6._o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o 25_o the_o chapter_n of_o sing_v psalm_n where_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v large_a lie_n j._n b._n endeavour_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n condition_n and_o their_o speak_a lie_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o he_o observe_v sing_v but_o to_o justify_v their_o custom_n of_o sing_v david_n be_v condition_n by_o which_o many_o be_v make_v as_o i_o observe_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o speak_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o object_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n without_o a_o gospel-precept_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v by_o he_o of_o psal._n 66.6_o answer_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o jew_n may_v very_o well_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o forefather_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o will_v not_o allow_v drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a person_n to_o faith_n they_o water_v their_o couch_n with_o tear_n as_o by_o sing_v psalm_n many_o do_v which_o be_v false_a as_o for_o his_o say_n they_o do_v but_o praise_n god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o other_o why_o do_v they_o not_o express_v it_o so_o then_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o meet_a in_o the_o song_n and_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o sing_n he_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o lightness_n while_o he_o ridiculous_o suppose_v that_o meeter_n be_v necessary_a or_o any_o other_o tone_n than_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n make_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o perform_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o like_a folly_n he_o show_v when_o he_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v not_o in_o scotland_n since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v not_o particular_o or_o only_o against_o the_o thing_n practise_v in_o scotland_n that_o i_o write_v in_o that_o apology_n sect_n xiii_o wherein_o his_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o our_o author_n to_o show_v how_o angry_a and_o froward_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n railer_n j._n b._n a_o complete_a railer_n make_v his_o first_o paragraph_n a_o complete_a stick_n of_o rail_a he_o begin_v with_o tell_v that_o the_o paganish_a antichristian_a spirit_n which_o reign_v and_o rage_v in_o the_o quaker_n manife_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a hatred_n at_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o this_o exclamation_n o_o what_o desperate_a renegado_n must_v these_o man_n be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 472_o 473_o 474.480_o 481._o as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v from_o several_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 466_o 467._o what_o of_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o question_n will_v be_v examine_v afterward_o he_o give_v we_o here_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o their_o large_a catechism_n and_o then_o come_v at_o last_o pag._n 468._o n._n 4._o to_o examine_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o upon_o my_o urge_v the_o many_o contest_v among_o christian_n concern_v these_o thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o one_o reason_n against_o they_o he_o conclude_v call_v contest_v about_o their_o sacrament_n among_o christian_n so_o call_v i_o may_v as_o well_o plead_v against_o all_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o many_o debate_n about_o it_o and_o with_o this_o conceit_n he_o please_v himself_o a_o little_a which_o only_o evidence_v his_o malicious_a genius_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v that_o as_o a_o only_a argument_n and_o do_v not_o use_v it_o at_o all_o but_o as_o have_v many_o other_o considerable_a one_o against_o their_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o add_v that_o these_o thing_n contend_v for_o be_v mere_a shadow_n and_o outward_a thing_n then_o to_o cover_v their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n he_o object_v my_o make_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fermentation_n and_o of_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n but_o i_o use_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o word_n when_o i_o speak_v scot_n or_o english_a but_o these_o word_n when_o interpret_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o latin_a fermentum_fw-la which_o signify_v leaven_n scripture_n fermentum_fw-la or_o leaven_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o use_v even_o as_o compare_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o matth._n 13_o 31._o luk._n 13_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o yea_o the_o word_n leaven_n and_o leaven_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n above_o 30_o time_n but_o the_o word_n sacrament_n never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o challenge_v they_o for_o express_v the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o word_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n
desire_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n which_o pagan-fathers_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o more_o father_n than_o before_o nor_o have_v more_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o force_v they_o than_o before_o so_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n may_v instruct_v countenance_n and_o advance_v christianity_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o place_n but_o acquire_v no_o more_o power_n thereby_o to_o force_v his_o people_n upon_o that_o account_n j._n b._n if_o he_o judge_v so_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n ¶_o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o second_o objection_n be_v because_o a_o church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v defective_a as_o he_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a objection_n and_o so_o may_v condemn_v truth_n for_o error_n but_o how_o weak_a this_o be_v be_v very_o apparent_a for_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o a_o church_n have_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n as_o such_o which_o yet_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o yea_o a_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n as_o i_o do_v he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n he_o will_v say_v something_o but_o other_o way_n nothing_o at_o all_o next_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o church_n however_o he_o seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o can_v be_v call_v force_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o grant_v it_o conscience_n church_n censure_n be_v not_o a_o force_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v only_o for_o to_o deny_v the_o person_n censure_v their_o spiritual_a fellowship_n since_o he_o himself_o by_o his_o differ_v from_o they_o break_v it_o off_o as_o in_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n write_v concern_v church-government_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n judge_v in_o conscience_n they_o can_v have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o one_o so_o principled_a it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o force_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o for_o since_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n out_o of_o conscience_n as_o he_o judge_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o his_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o one_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n be_v persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o see_v the_o band_n of_o their_o unity_n which_o at_o least_o in_o part_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o by_o he_o break_v but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o beat_v imprison_v or_o kill_v they_o neither_o ought_v they_o to_o do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o for_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o propagate_a christianity_n by_o force_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v use_v fire_n and_o sword_n pag._n 508._o it_o be_v the_o same_o deceitful_a return_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n his_o janissary_n give_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n with_o who_o the_o presbyter_n in_o most_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v most_o unanimous_o agree_v who_o it_o be_v say_v after_o they_o have_v judge_v any_o one_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n because_o alas_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a man_n as_o be_v usual_o speak_v by_o contrary_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o how_o will_v they_o thunder_v the_o magistrate_n if_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o execution_n the_o same_o way_n do_v the_o presbyter_n for_o we_o know_v inquisitor_n presbyter_n with_o their_o church-censure_n no_o less_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n what_o natural_o follow_v upon_o the_o church-censure_n or_o disobedience_n to_o their_o order_n as_o by_o many_o example_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o presbytery_n in_o scotland_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o may_v instance_n if_o further_o provoke_v thereto_o by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o crvel_n than_o the_o popish_a inquisitor_n and_o that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o themselves_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o dishonourable_a office_n of_o be_v their_o executioner_n or_o in_o plain_a scot_n hangman_n while_o both_o most_o deceitful_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v innocent_a of_o the_o bloodshed_n procure_v by_o they_o ¶_o 5._o in_o stead_n of_o give_v any_o direct_a reply_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o their_o 0bjection_n draw_v from_o deut._n 13._o where_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v kill_v he_o seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a calumny_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n command_v there_o now_o many_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o old_a t._n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o which_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v to_o and_o what_o not_o unless_o as_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v or_o again_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o this_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o we_o now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o new_a but_o further_a ast_o he_o have_v manifest_o wrest_v the_o place_n to_o evite_n what_o i_o urge_v from_o deut._n 5.9_o as_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v it_o may_v judge_v at_o last_o he_o confess_v to_o it_o only_o allege_v it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o see_v this_o circumstance_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n he_o shall_v show_v where_o the_o one_o be_v repeal_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v duty_n to_o obey_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o command_n and_o yet_o murder_v to_o obey_v the_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v the_o circumstance_n command_v conjunct_o with_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o any_o now_o to_o kill_v their_o brother_n or_o sister_n as_o a_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o judge_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a way_n of_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v pag._n 323_o 324._o in_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o what_o i_o say_v pag._n 328_o 329._o in_o answer_v it_o by_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o rail_a pag._n 513._o but_o i_o think_v since_o he_o give_v his_o reader_n as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o prolixity_n that_o he_o leave_v nothing_o say_v by_o the_o quaker_n unanswered_a it_o be_v strange_a he_o jump_v so_o quiet_o over_o that_o place_n conscience_n presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n pretend_v subjection_n tyrannize_v over_o magistrate_n conscience_n pag._n 324._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n and_o plead_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o accuse_v we_o for_o deny_v it_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o behaviour_n towards_o this_o present_a king_n of_o britain_n i_o do_v prove_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o this_o to_o say_v this_o page_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v here_o so_o silent_a be_v elsewhere_o upon_o less_o occasion_n so_o clamorous_a because_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n with_o the_o like_a hasty_a and_o pitiful_a stuff_n he_o will_v turn_v by_o the_o many_o citation_n of_o the_o ancient_n bring_v by_o i_o against_o persecution_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a popish_a concession_n above_o observe_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v any_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n which_o the_o reader_n by_o read_v over_o these_o place_n may_v easy_o observe_v and_o thence_o find_v why_o he_o make_v such_o have_v and_o give_v all_o these_o citation_n no_o other_o answer_n ¶_o 6._o but_o as_o he_o be_v hasty_a in_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o find_v he_o can_v answer_v so_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o page_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o insist_v upon_o trifle_n or_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n or_o which_o only_o serve_v to_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o impertinency_n as_o in_o page_n 503._o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o say_v answer_v j._n b.'s_n doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v 25_o year_n since_o
sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o better_a lustre_n who_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o homely_a language_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n i_o need_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o example_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o show_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o not_o be_v call_v after_o a_o particular_a person_n he_o do_v but_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o be_v a_o embody_v people_n consist_v of_o several_a hundred_o gather_v church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o antinomian_o be_v only_o here_o either_o some_o have_v these_o particular_a notion_n and_o no_o such_o embody_v people_n else_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o antinomian_a church_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o postscript_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o mere_a rail_a assertion_n as_o to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o suppose_v r._n m._n c._n will_n long_o ere_o this_o appear_v in_o print_n follow_v see_v the_o letter_n follow_v receive_v a_o solid_a and_o grave_a letter_n from_o a_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o iniquity_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o christian_a ingenuity_n abide_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o prejudice_n he_o be_v not_o total_o blind_v ¶_o as_o for_o his_o rail_a assertion_n of_o george_n keith_n book_n we_o will_v see_v how_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o word_n their_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o all_o christian_n may_v judge_v how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v it_o blasphemous_a when_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n they_o give_v g._n k_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n full_o i_o desire_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n and_o show_v how_o g._n k_n word_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v add_v thus_o g._n k_n position_n which_o j._n b._n and_o r._n m._n c._n two_o eminent_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o j._n b_n book_n affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abominable_a head_n of_o quakerism_n be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n his_o assertion_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n we_o desire_v the_o sense_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n upon_o this_o or_o otherwise_o we_o hope_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v offend_v if_o just_o repute_v accuser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o thence_o condemn_v as_o signal_n calumniator_n and_o heretic_n c._n the_o letter_n of_o lillias_n skein_n to_o r._n m._n c._n a_o expostulatory_a epistle_n direct_v to_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la friend_n robert_n macquare_n my_o tender_a love_n and_o sympathy_n be_v great_a towards_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o not_o for_o interest_n espouse_v that_o opinion_n of_o who_o thyself_o be_v one_o thou_o be_v often_o very_a near_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v general_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v more_o embitter_v and_o prejudice_v against_o we_o call_v quaker_n than_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o often_o construct_v to_o flow_v from_o misinformation_n concern_v we_o occasion_n misinformation_n to_o prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n give_v often_o great_a occasion_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o conversant_a among_o we_o whereunto_o your_o be_v so_o shy_n be_v but_o like_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o storm_n see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o thought_n he_o be_v come_v near_o they_o for_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n other_o time_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a prejudice_n many_o have_v against_o we_o answerable_a to_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v to_o drink_v new_a they_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cause_v i_o bear_v with_o you_o and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a among_o you_o wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o because_o of_o this_o love_n towards_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o more_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n with_o what_o thou_o have_v late_o publish_v for_o though_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o intimacy_n with_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a season_n with_o both_o of_o we_o as_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thy_o deliverance_n from_o which_o i_o retain_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v with_o many_o such_o like_a season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o and_o a_o singular_a engagement_n on_o i_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o immediate_a leading_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n at_o all_o time_n but_o oh_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o read_v thy_o postscript_n to_o john_n brown_n book_n and_o s._n r._n his_o letter_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o much_o ashamed_a on_o thy_o behalf_n o_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o so_o many_o year_n affliction_n thou_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o call_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o this_o sinful_a time_n shall_v have_v learn_v no_o more_o conformity_n to_o meek_a lowly_a jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v sure_o none_o who_o read_v thy_o language_n will_v say_v this_o man_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n but_o rather_o say_v whose-soever's_a company_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n at_o the_o scold_a trade_n and_o be_v therein_o vain_o puff_v up_o rebuke_v r._n m_n exaltedness_n and_o rail_a spirit_n rebuke_v that_o thou_o even_o flee_v aloft_o though_o with_o waxen_a wing_n above_o the_o lowly_a harmless_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o very_o have_v i_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o thou_o so_o much_o misimprov'st_a to_o the_o gratify_n of_o that_o which_o need_v more_o to_o be_v crucify_a in_o thyself_o and_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a implicit_o to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o follow_v thy_o example_n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v that_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o thy_o own_o term_n which_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a unprejudiced_a people_n who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v thy_o spirit_n most_o strong_o embitter_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v so_o dip_v in_o gall._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o one_o rail_a accusation_n against_o thou_o neither_o to_o answer_v many_o thing_n thou_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o lord_n present_a work_n and_o witness_n who_o thou_o despise_v and_o abhor_v more_o than_o dung_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o crowe_v over_o yet_o if_o the_o live_a god_n a_o part_n of_o who_o host_n they_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o least_o of_o they_o instrument_n worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o make_v thou_o feel_v worm_n jacob_n a_o thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o thresh_v that_o lofty_a malicious_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n that_o breathe_v through_o thou_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n account_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o lay_v some_o thing_n before_o thou_o which_o be_v with_o weight_n upon_o i_o my_o compassion_n be_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v beat_v
the_o apostle_n 307._o augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n observe_v of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n 586._o his_o zeal_n against_o pelagius_n 311._o aurelia_n there_o ten_o canonic_n be_v burn_v and_o why_o 593._o authority_n of_o prince_n just_o own_v 710._o b._n backslider_n like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n 192._o baptism_n be_v one_o its_o definition_n 474_o 476_o to_o 483._o 854_o 860._o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o water_n 475_o to_o 484._o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o this_o baptism_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v 85_o 86_o 88_o 475_o 478_o 481_o 482_o to_o 493_o 653._o baptism_n with_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n 476_o 479._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n 484_o 492._o that_o paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486._o concern_v water_n baptism_n christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v explain_v 486_o 487._o how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a with_o water_n be_v explain_v 484_o 485_o 486_o 649_o 650._o to_o baptise_v signify_v to_o plunge_v and_o how_o sprinkle_v be_v bring_v in_o 490_o 491._o those_o of_o old_a that_o use_v water-baptism_n be_v plunge_v and_o they_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a function_n and_o why_o 491._o against_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n many_o heretofore_o have_v testify_v 493._o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n 475_o 647._o the_o corrupt_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n deny_v 84._o john_n baptism_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n 651._o it_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o shadow_n from_o the_o substance_n 29_o 30._o augustinâ—s_n â—s_z testimony_n of_o its_o be_v cease_v 586._o cyprian_n testimony_n of_o its_o be_v void_a 648._o none_o be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a it_o 647._o it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ordinance_n 649._o and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n 651._o carry_v a_o repeal_n in_o its_o bosom_n 652._o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o commission_n for_o it_o but_o be_v use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 31._o it_o be_v a_o command_n only_o to_o particular_n 32._o for_o sprinkle_v or_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 87._o it_o be_v discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a 89_o 147._o there_o remain_v the_o one_o baptism_n ibid._n 169._o viz._n that_o with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sometime_o ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o the_o instrument_n 488._o matth._n 28.19_o explain_v 651._o john_n 3.30_o explain_v 653._o of_o baptism_n 856_o 859_o 830._o believer_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a 208._o such_o practice_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o truth_n 209_o 240._o beroean_n search_v scripture_n 307_o 757._o bible_n the_o last_o translation_n always_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o first_o 302_o 303._o that_o one_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v that_o privilege_n be_v a_o invention_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n 12_o 13._o birth_n the_o spiritual_a birth_n 195._o holy_a birth_n 452._o new_a birth_n 122_o 163_o 353._o see_v justification_n the_o new_a birth_n the_o inward_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o 163_o 164._o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v his_o primacy_n 286._o how_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o by_o what_o he_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v people_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 523._o blood_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v 169_o 193_o 511_o 513_o 653._o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v communion_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v feel_v within_o to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n 10._o bloodshed_n and_o contention_n about_o form_n of_o worship_n 489._o body_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n see_v head_n bonaveentur_fw-la 444._o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a see_v canon_n scripture_n bow_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n see_v uncover_v the_o head_n bread_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n 504_o 507._o it_o be_v now_o otherways_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n 506._o whither_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v use_v also_o it_o be_v hot_o dispute_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v 506_o 507_o 169._o see_v communion_n daily_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v translate_v supersubstantial_a bread_n c._n calvinist_n see_v protestant_n they_o deny_v consubstantiatian_n 289._o they_o maintain_v absolute_a reprobation_n 286._o they_o think_v grace_n be_v a_o certain_a irresistible_a power_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o a_o saviour_n they_o will_v have_v 354_o 355._o their_o faith_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 496_o 497_o 498_o 499._o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n 507._o they_o feign_v a_o reveal_v and_o secret_a will_n in_o god_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 694_o 695._o calvin_n 514._o canon_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o fill_v up_o canon_n 308_o 309_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o any_o book_n be_v canonical_a ibid._n see_v scripture_n castellio_n banish_v 527._o ceremony_n see_v superstition_n christ_n see_v communion_n justification_n redemption_n word_n he_o show_v himself_o daily_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n 271._o without_o his_o school_n there_o be_v nothing_o learned_a but_o busy_a talk_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n 274._o no_o creature_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o he_o 274_o 275._o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 275._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 275_o 368._o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o time_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o man_n nature_n 275._o yesterday_o to_o day_n the_o same_o and_o for_o ever_o 280._o the_o father_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o how_o 279_o 280._o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n 297_o 418_o 420._o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o send_v pastor_n 304_o see_v gift_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o 334._o see_v birth_n his_o come_v be_v necessary_a 335._o by_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 335_o 358_o 368._o whether_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o be_v in_o all_o be_v explain_v 6_o 63_o 336._o be_v form_v within_o he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n 364_o 379._o by_o his_o life_n death_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n 379_o 380._o his_o obedience_n righteousness_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v we_o and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n 369._o how_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n 393_o 394._o for_o what_o end_n he_o be_v manifest_v 390_o 391._o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o by_o suffer_v 520._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o spiritual_a body_n 466_o 497._o concern_v his_o outward_a and_o inward_a come_v 510._o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n clem._n alex_n 579._o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 162._o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o appearance_n 163_o 117._o his_o inward_a manifestation_n ibid._n he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o christ_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 644._o the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o he_o and_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o real_o unite_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o his_o outward_a body_n be_v 628._o the_o seed_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n the_o seed_n and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o we_o ibid._n christ_n outward_a satisfaction_n be_v own_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v voluntary_a and_o yet_o without_o sin_n christ_n outward_a suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v necessary_a unto_o man_n salvation_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a every_o where_n to_o be_v preach_v 629._o christ_n crucify_a within_o 9_o his_o indwelling_n and_o in_o be_v differ_v 6_o 796._o without_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n
the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o protestant_n 91_o 92._o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 39_o nor_o be_v it_o limit_v to_o a_o particular_a day_n 92._o the_o first_o day_n be_v not_o come_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 93._o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n 92_o 146._o and_o a_o inlet_n to_o all_o the_o popish_a holiday_n 39_o 92._o the_o priest_n make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n their_o market-day_n to_o sell_v and_o vend_v their_o babylonish_n commodity_n in_o 40._o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a that_o a_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o meet_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o 146_o the_o divine_v nonsensical_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 177_o 178._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n 170._o the_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o return_v to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n 224._o the_o first_o dawn_v and_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o heavenly_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o our_o age_n describe_v 689-691_a deacon_n 508._o ‖_o deaf_a person_n see_v light_n death_n see_v adam_n redemption_n it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n 316_o 317_o in_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 316._o a_o sleep_n 41._o and_o their_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 94._o devil_n he_o ear_n not_o at_o all_o how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n provide_v he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o heart_n 272_o 355_o 356._o he_o can_v form_v a_o outward_a sound_n of_o word_n 278._o he_o haunt_v among_o the_o wicked_a 391._o how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 425_o 427._o when_o he_o can_v work_v nothing_o 453_o 454._o he_o keep_v man_n in_o outward_a sign_n shadow_n and_o form_n while_o they_o neglect_v the_o substance_n 489_o 491_o 507._o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o lord_n choose_a 713._o difference_n in_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a matter_n to_o be_v compose_v 207._o as_o come_v from_o the_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n 228._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 240._o dispute_v the_o dispute_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n with_o a_o certain_a professor_n 422_o 423._o of_o a_o heathen-philosopher_n with_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o of_o the_o unlettered_a clown_n 423_o 424._o divinity_n school-divinity_n 417._o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v 423_o to_o 427._o division_n see_v schism_n dream_n see_v faith_n miracle_n doctrine_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o 601._o the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n 624._o j._n b._n bring_v his_o own_o author_n in_o for_o devilish_a doctrine_n 749._o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n 242._o duty_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a differ_v 636._o e._n ear_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a ear_n 271_o 278._o whether_o the_o outward_a hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 806._o easter_n be_v celebrate_v other_o way_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n than_o in_o the_o eastern_a 289._o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 289._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n j._n b_n false_a gloss_n upon_o it_o 859_o 487._o see_v baptism_n ejaculation_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 852._o elder_n 277_o 430._o how_o christ_n in_o reveal_v his_o will_n ordinary_o make_v use_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n 229._o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n 236._o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o infant_n 766_o 767._o j.b._n make_v the_o word_n all_o express_v of_o two_o number_n the_o least_o to_o be_v elect_v 784_o 804._o by_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o false_o understand_v the_o elect_a only_o ibid._n elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o he_o 471._o eminency_n your_o eminency_n see_v title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o translate_v in_o then_o among_o as_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 2.2_o p._n 66._o endowment_n the_o author_n glory_v not_o in_o natural_a endowment_n enjoyment_n inward_a former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n be_v far_o exceed_v by_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n 28_o 29._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 394._o enthusiasm_n its_o proper_a signification_n 658._o epistle_n see_v james_n john_n peter_n esau_n and_o jacob_n do_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n 447._o ethic_n or_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o christian_n 424._o evangelist_n who_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o any_o now_o a_o day_n may_v be_v so_o call_v 429_o 430._o evidence_n the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o great_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v be_v the_o scripture_n 593_o 594._o the_o spirit_n be_v evidence_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n 575_o 576._o a_o evidence_n that_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v 657._o see_v ministry_n spirit_n revelation_n exaltation_n self-exaltation_n lead_v to_o separation_n and_o division_n 192_o 193._o excellency_n tour_n excellency_n see_v title_n excommunication_n the_o evil_a thereof_o 690_o 691_o exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n deny_v 492_o eye_n the_o spiritual_a eye_n see_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a confessor_n from_o the_o false_a 657_o 837._o f._n i'faith_o its_o definition_n and_o what_o its_o object_n be_v 277_o 278._o how_o far_o and_o how_o appearance_n outward_a voice_n and_o dream_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n 278._o that_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o 279._o it_o be_v foundation_n 293_o 294._o see_v revelation_n scripture_n little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 23_o 80._o what_o it_o be_v its_o absolute_a necessity_n 129._o accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n 602._o wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n consist_v 603._o j._n b_n halt_v example_n to_o prove_v true_a faith_n 759._o sadeel_n testimony_n concern_v succession_n of_o faith_n 648._o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v 742_o 744._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o outward_a hear_v 904._o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o faith_n 42_o 43._o who_o they_o be_v that_o fall_v from_o faith_n 96._o not_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n 137._o thou_o that_o stand_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n see_v grace_n fall_v of_o man_n see_v man._n farellus_n 506_o father_n see_v knowledge_n revelation_n father_n so_o call_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o some_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n 296_o 303._o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v whole_a verse_n take_v out_o of_o mark_n and_o luke_n 288._o concern_v the_o septuagint-interpretation_n and_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n 303._o they_o preach_v universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o first_o four_o century_n 326._o they_o frequent_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 387._o concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v 397_o 398._o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n 400._o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o themselves_o also_o 423_o 424._o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 492._o concern_v a_o oath_n 550._o foot_n concern_v the_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n 447_o 498_o 499._o christ_n wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n 169_o 170._o the_o wash_v of_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 651._o a_o spiritual_a wash_v of_o foot_n point_v at_o by_o christ_n 652._o wash_v of_o foot_n observe_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n ibid._n which_o though_o command_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v 863._o forbearance_n of_o god_n see_v god_n franequer_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n at_o rome_n to_o franequer_n apply_v 433._o freedom_n from_o sin_n see_v perfection_n free_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v free_o 403_o 432_o 434._o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la his_o answer_n to_o free_o you_o have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n 433._o g_o game_n see_v play_n gentile_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 313_o 763._o the_o gentile_n justify_v in_o do_v the_o law_n 360_o 362._o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n 363._o see_v heathen_n gift_a brethren_n 416._o gift_n 204._o diversity_n of_o gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n make_v no_o division_n 220._o gift_n differ_v according_a
profitableness_n of_o our_o public_a meeting_n 460._o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 461._o silent_a wait_v in_o meeting_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n ibid._n private_a meeting_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n not_o justifiable_a 530_o j._n m._n his_o answer_n to_o a_o jesuit_n 611_o merit_n see_v justification_n ‑_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n 386_o 387_o metaphysic_n 424_o meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la the_o case_n of_o meum_fw-la and_o tuum_fw-la 2â—8_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n if_o any_o be_v call_v 299_o 416_o 417._o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n 304._o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n error_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v reject_v 310_o 315._o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 391._o concern_v their_o call_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v place_v 403_o 407_o 416._o quality_n 403_o 416_o 424._o order_n and_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n 428_o 430_o 433._o of_o separate_a man_n for_o their_o ministry_n 425_o 426._o concern_v the_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o idleness_n riot_n and_o cruelty_n of_o minister_n 431_o 437._o what_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o minister_n the_o quaker_n be_v for_o and_o what_o sort_n their_o adversary_n be_v for_o 438_o 439_o 442_o 443_o ‑_o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n 831_o 832._o what_o evidence_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o truth_n be_v testimony_n in_o this_o age_n give_v in_o their_o ministry_n 190._o and_o with_o what_o courage_n they_o preach_v ibid._n what_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o 191._o nothing_o now_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n witness_n in_o ancient_a time_n ibid._n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n 656._o false_a minister_n preach_v from_o their_o study_n and_o book_n 28._o true_a minister_n call_v be_v not_o of_o man_n 36_o 90_o 91_o 658._o their_o ministry_n its_o tendency_n 37_o 91._o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 89._o what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n 139_o 144_o 167_o 168._o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n 304._o what_o render_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n useless_a 391_o 392._o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o illiterate_a man_n 426._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o shadow_n differ_v 654._o the_o lame_a and_o blind_a no_o legal_a minister_n 655._o the_o student_n graceless_a ministry_n judas_n its_o patron_n ibid._n holiness_n require_v in_o a_o preacher_n ibid._n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o outward_a ordination_n and_o literature_n 703._o see_v priest_n whether_o natural_a science_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 834._o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o a_o man-made_a ministry_n 885._o minister_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n concern_v they_o under_o the_o law_n 409_o 420_o 421._o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n as_o now_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o inward_a 408_o 409_o 420_o 421._o see_v maintenance_n preach_v miracle_n whether_o they_o be_v needful_a to_o those_o who_o place_n their_o faith_n in_o objective_a revelation_n 278_o 279_o 416._o ‑_o j._n calvin_n assert_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o 37._o or_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a call_n 90._o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o 385._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v they_o not_o â—24_n the_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n ibid._n we_o need_v no_o outward_a miracle_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 903._o monastery_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n be_v not_o the_o true_a mortification_n and_o abstraction_n from_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n 535._o monk_n and_o friar_n demure_a deportment_n haircloth_n and_o vow_n etc._n etc._n 27._o moses_n 361_o 456_o 458_o 475_o 494._o ‑_o moses_n and_o christ_n deliverance_n compare_v 52._o motion_n wicked_a man_n neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o â—rayer_n 472._o motion_n to_o worship_n be_v previous_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n 635._o false_a motion_n deny_v 836._o j._n b._n be_v for_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n 843._o he_o call_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o quaker_n devilry_n 844._o j._n b_o instance_v unusual_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o party_n 844_o 845_o munster_n see_v anabaptist_n their_o mischievous_a act_n 288_o murmurer_n the_o truth_n shut_v he_o out_o 198_o music_n 473_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 428_o 492_o mystic_n a_o certain_a sort_n of_o mystic_n among_o the_o papist_n 458_o 459._o n_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 486.488_o to_o anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 512._o nature_n the_o book_n of_o nature_n can_v discover_v all_o thing_n neccessary_a to_o salvation_n 631._o see_v socinian_n the_o lamb_n nature_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o most_o christian_n but_o the_o doggish_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n do_v prevail_v 709._o the_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o fall_n distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n 12._o naylor_n james_n 876._o his_o repentance_n 84_o 630._o nero_n 521_o 665._o noah_n say_v have_v neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o go_n before_o he_o 358._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n 394._o number_v of_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 539.540_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o a_o single_a person_n say_v i._n b._n be_v blunt_a and_o rude_a 874.875_o o._n oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v 533.551_o to_o 556.565_o concern_v oath_n 870_o 873._o obedience_n no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n 738._o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 300._o object_n of_o faith_n see_v faith_n office_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 837._o officer_n 836._o see_v elder_n ordinance_n seal_v ordinance_n 476._o ordination_n the_o best_a primitive_a protestant_n have_v not_o lawful_a ordination_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o convey_v any_o to_o other_o after_o they_o whether_o protestant_n or_o other_o 648.660_o original_a sin_n a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 40._o original_a sin_n a_o popish_a tradition_n 93._o zwinglius_fw-la condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o original_a sin_n 93._o oil_n to_o anoint_v with_o oil_n 493_o 511_o 513._o p_o pagan_n 64_o papist_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 289._o they_o be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 293._o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o curse_a deed_n of_o those_o at_o munster_n and_o they_o 288_o 290._o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o their_o catechism_n 3o2_n they_o make_v philosophy_n the_o handmaid_n of_o divinity_n 305._o they_o exalt_v too_o much_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o save_a light_n 354._o their_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n be_v great_o vitiate_v 366._o concern_v their_o manner_n and_o ceremony_n 405.406_o their_o literature_n and_o study_n 422._o of_o the_o modern_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 430._o who_o they_o exclude_v from_o the_o ministry_n 431.432_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o so_o much_o a_o year_n before_o they_o preach_v 433._o they_o do_v not_o labour_v 437._o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o exclaim_v against_o the_o excessive_a revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n 435._o their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 454.455_o albeit_o they_o say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o water-baptism_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o exception_n 289._o of_o baptism_n 492._o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 497_o 498._o of_o a_o oath_n 550._o the_o maxim_n among_o the_o papist_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o some_o sense_n true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o general_o it_o destroy_v love_n and_o charity_n 688._o papist_n pretend_a charity_n see_v armenian_n parable_n of_o the_o talent_n 344.349_o of_o the_o vineyard_n entrust_v 335._o of_o the_o sour_a 348_o 349_o of_o the_o tare_n 519_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o end_n thereof_o 500_o patriarch_n 496_o 501._o peace_n